1241

mera dhyen kavita per gya or main usko dekhta hi reh gya,,,,usne aaj skyblue colour ki
sarree pehni hui
thi jo usme bhut jach rahi thi,,,baal khule hue ,,,shyed state kiye they,,,ankhon per halka
eyeliner or halka
,,lips per halke pink colour ki lipstick ,,,palta sa figure ,,,blouse me se jhanke 2 chote chote
boobs ek
dam kamaal lag rahe they,,,,,main to bas khoo ho gya tha kavita me,,,,

tabhi ek awaj or hui,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

hui,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,kyu
,kyu nahi bol sakte
s akte ,,,mere dad hai to kya hau tere bhi to
kuch lagte hai
tera pura haq hai inko kuch bhi kaam bolne ka,,,,or vaise aaj tune nahi maine inko bola
hai hume party
me leke jane k liye,,,,hum khud bhi chale jate activa per lekin kapde kharab ho jate or baal
bhi and
vaise bhi party bhut door hai or rata ko akele ane se hume dar lagta hai vahan se,,,

ye awaj thi sonia ki,,,,or jaise hi meri najar padi sonia per to main kavita ko jaise bhool hi
gya,,,sonia
ne light pink colour ki saree pehni hui thi,,uska figure bhi kavita jaisa hi tha lekin vo bhut
 jyada sexy
lag rahi thi,,,usne koi make-up nahi kiya tha,,naa faltu ka eyeliner na koi lipstick ,,uske
lips vaise hi
 pink they,,baal
they,,baal khule hue jo baar bara fan ki hawa
hawa se udd rahe they
they or usko tang karte hue
hue
uske chehre
 per aa rahe they,,,vo
they,,,vo baar bara apne hath se apne ballon ko apne kaan
kaan ke piche se atka
rahi thi lekin
uske reshmi baal kaan se phisal kar bahar nikal rahe they,,jtni ziddi vo thi uss se kahin
 jyada ziddi they
uske baal jo usko tang kar rahe they,,,,

 2-2 jawan husn dekh kar dil bawla hone

hone laga tha lekin pata nahi kaise maine khud ko
qaboo me kiya
hua tha,,,

acha baba reham karo mujhper ,,,main to sirf itna bol raha tha ki main tum logo ke sath
 jake kya karunga
karunga
tum is sunny ko le jao,,,,,ye tum logo ko vahan
va han party me chhod kar ayega,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1242

nahi ye hume chhod kar nahi ayega,,,,ye baat sonia ne boli thi,,,,or
thi,,,,or tabhi dad bol
 pade,,,,lagta
 pade,,,,lagta hai
sonia beti tumhara activa or baki sab saman cancel karna parega kyuki tumne abhi tak
 fight khatam nahi
ki,,,

nahi nahi dad mere kehne ka matlab tha ki ye hume chhod kar vapis kyu ayega ye to hum
logo ke sath
vahin rahega,,,kyu sunny bhai hamare sath chalogey na,,,,sonia ne nakli pyar se meer se
 pucha tha or
ye baat sabko pata thi isliye sab log hasne lage,,,,

thik main main chala jaunga lekin main party me nahi jane wala or main inhi kapdo me
 jaunga,,vaise
 jana kahan hai,,,,

itan bolte hi kavita or sonia darwaje ki taraf chali gyi or dad ne piche se mujhe bhi eshara
kar diya unke
sath jane ka kyuki main unko leke jata or dad ghar per maa ke sath party karte,,,,

main bhi ghar se bahar aa gya or ake car ki driving seat per baith gya ,,sonia or kavita
dono piche ki
seat per baith gyi,,,,

hello listenn,,,,main tumhara driver nahi hoon jo esse baith kar jaa rahi ho,,,ek jna mere
sath age baitho
verna maine nahi jana tum logo ke sath,,,
sa th,,,

tabhi sonai boli,,,,driver hi lagta hai ro kapde bhi driver jaise hai ,,,or nakhra dekho,,,usne
dekho,,,usne
itan bola or
dono hasne lagi,,,,

koi ayega age ya main utar jaun car se,,,,

tabhi kavita meri seat ke piche se mere kareeb ayi or mujhe gale laga liya,,,,,chal na sunny
 plzz esse hi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1243

chal hum dono ko ek sath baithna hai,,,,kya

hai,,,,kya tu ek din k liye driver nahi ban sakta usne itan
bola or mere
lips per halki si jubaan phira di sonai se chupkar,,,,,mere
chupkar,,,,,mere liye itna hi kafi tha,,,,tu to kitan
handsome hai
sunny or aaj ke baad main tujhe blacky bhi nahi bolungi,,,,

thik hai thik hai ,,itna maska bhi mat laga aab,,,baith ja aram se ,,main driver ban jata
hoon aaj k
liye,,,

maine car start ki or vahan

va han se chal pada,,,,kavita ne kaan per nubaan phira kar mujhe
mana liya tha or
sonai ek samne jhuthi tareef karke sonia ko ye jata diya tha ki main jhuthi tareef sunke
 jane ko ready
hua hoon,,,,,kafi tej thi kavita ,,meri soch se bhi jyada tej,,,,abhi
tej,,,,abhi main osch hi raha tha
kavita ke bare
me tabhi mera dhyen upar wale mirror per gya jisme mujhe kavita or sonia dono najar aa
rahi thi dono
'has has kar bateen kar rahi thi,,baat to koi nahi sun rahi thi mujhe lekin hansi bhut tej thi
dono ki,,shyed
dono mera majak bana rahi thiii,,,,

malkin ji aab ye to bata do ki jana kahan hai,,,maie mirror me se dekh kar kavita se
 pucha,,,,

ohh sorry driver ji main to bhool hi gyi,,,,or vaise jana kahan hai ye to mujhe bhi nahi
 pata,,,tujhe pata
pata
hai kya sonia,,,,tabhi sonia ne bhi naa me garden hilla di or maine mirror me dekh liay
tha,,,

 jan kahan hai pata nahi

nahi or party khane chalo
chalo ho,,kaisi ajeeb
ajeeb ladkiyan ho tum,,,,
tum,,,,

tabhi sonia ne apne phone se kissi ko phone kiya,,,,,haan haan baba aa rahi hoon bas
mujhe adress nahi
 pata party ka ,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1244

haan abhi ghar se nikli hoon,,tum adress batao jara,,,,,tabhi dusri taraf wala adress baten
laga or sonia
ko kuch samaj nahi aya,,,,vaise bhi vo ghoomti phirti kaha n thi,,ghar se collage or collage
se ghar,,

mujhe samaj nhi aa raha tum mere driver ko bata do,,,,sonia ne itan bola or phone meri
taraf bada diya

iss se pehle main kuch bolta sonia or kavita dono hasne lagi,,,,,phir maine pho
phone
ne per baat
ki or adress
samajne laga,,,,ye adress shehar se bahar tha kam se kam 90 minute lagne thye vahan
 jane me,,,pure
me,,,pure
raste kavita or sonia apna majak karti rahi or main dono je haste chahre dekhta raha
mirror me,,,,

 party wali jagah per pahunche to door

door se hi party najar aa rahi
rahi thi,,,,khoob
thi,,,,khoob lights lagi hui
hui
thi,,,car ki
 parking to door door tak thi,,ye koi ghar
ghar ye resort nahi lag raha tha mujhe,,,ye
mujhe,,,ye to koi farm
lag raha
tha,,,,kyuki bhut bade bade farm they yahan ,,,lagta tha party kisis bade paise wale ke
ghar me thi,,,

maine car side park ki to itne me sonai or kavita utar kar a

age
ge chali gyi,,,unko collage
collage ki
kuch dost mil
gyi thi,,,,maine bhi car se utra or age ki taraf chal pada,,,jaise hi main gate se under gya
dekh kar dang
reh gya ,,kya party thi,,,,kya
thi,,,,kya ghar tha,,,ghar
tha,,,ghar nahi tha ye to farmhouse tha,,,ghar me ek
bada swiming
 pool tha ,,,bada sa khula
khula garden tha,,or
tha,,or sabse hairat vali baat
baat thi ki mere collage ke bhut
sare dost they
yahan per,,,main hairaan tha ki ye party kiski hai jisne sab ko bula liya or mujhe nahi
bulaya,,abhi main
soch hi raha tha ki tabhi mere shoulder per kisi ne hath rakha or main piche palat gya,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1245

wah g wah,,humne kaha to party ka naam tak nahi sun rahe they or yahan party me
 pahunch bhi gye
or vahi purane kapdo me,,,maine piche mudke dekha to ye karan tha,,,

sale tu yahan kya kar raha hai,,,,,

abe mujhe to invite kiya gya hai,,,or ye swal to mujeh karna chahiye tere se ki tu yahan
kya kar raha hai

main to sonia or kavita ka driver banke aya hoon yaar,,,or vaise party kiski hai or tujhe
kisne invite kiya
 jisne mujhe invite
invite nahi kiya,,,,

abey mujeh bhi invite nahi kiya sunny bhai main to uske sath aya hoon,,tabhi kaarn ne ek
taraf eshara
kiya or maine dekha ki samne se ritika or payal bhabhi chalke hum logo ki taraf aa rahi
thi,,,,

karan ko ritika leke ayi hai sunny,,payal; bhabhi ne pass ake bola,,,,issi ne invite kiya tha
karan ko ,,,ye
tujhe bhi invite karne wali thi lekin isne bola ki tum to khud chale aogey kyuki tumhari
girlfriend jo yahan
ane wali hai,,,,or aab tum logo ki batton se pata chal gya ki tum apni GF ke driver banke
aye ho ,,payal
bhabhi ne itan bola or mere kapdo ki taraf eshara karek hasne lagi,,sath me karan or
ritika bhi,,,

main ek baat to samaj gya tha ki ritika ne mujhe invite kyu nahi kiya tha kyuki vo meer se
se
gussa thi or
aab ye meri gf kavita ko bol rahe they,,lekin mujhe ye pata nahi chal raha tah ki party
kiski hai or bday
kiska hai,,,,,

kavita meri gf nahi hai payal bhabhi ye to apko

a pko karan ne bhi bata diya hoga,,,and ritika ne
mujhe invite
kyu nahi kiya or apko bhi invite nahi kaarne diye iske piche to ek hi vajah thi,,,ritika dar
gyi hogi ki

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1246

agar sunny bhi party me aa gya to uske bf ki taarf koi dhyan nahi dega ,,sab ladkiyan
sunny ko hi dekhti
rahengi,,,,,,,maine
rahengi,,,,,,,maine itan bola to karan or payal bhabhi hasne lage lekin ritika meer se gussa
hi rahi,,,,

acha aab ye to bata do ki party kiski hai,,,,,kya ye party ritika ki hai,,,,but ye meri behan
or kavita ko
kaise janti hai,,,,

nahi sunny ritika ki party nahi hai ye or naa hi ritika ka bday hai,,,ye party meri choti sis
ke bday ki hai
isliye to main kuch din k liye yahan ayi hoon taki party atend kar sakoon,,,,meri choti sis
tum logo k
collage me hai,,sonia or kavita ki class me,,,,

aab samaj aya mujhe sab kuch,,,sala main to pareshan hi ho gya tha,,,,,abhi
tha,,,,,abhi hum sab
batten karne lage
tabhi karan ritika ko leke party me enjoy karne chala gya jabki payal bhabhi meer pass hi
khadi rahi,,,

lagta hai party me young log hi aye hai,,,,koi ghar ka bada nahi hai,,,,

young logo se nafrat hai kya tumko,,,jo bade bujurg logo ko yaad kar rahe ho,,,

nahi payal bhabhi ye baat nahi ,,mera kehne ka matlab tha ki apne mom dad nahi hai kya
yahan

vo log under baithkar apni umar wallon ke sath party kar rahe hai sunny,,,,bahar ki ye
 party hum jaise
 jawan logo k liye hai,,,,abhi
hai,,,,abhi hum log masti majak kar hi
hi rahe they ki mujhe
mujhe ek awaj sunyi
di jiss se mujhe
gussa aa gya,,,,ye awaj thi kamine amit ki,,,,

ye yahan kya kar raha hai,,,,amit ne ate hi pucha,,,,

tumse matlab,,,,,ye mera dost hai isliye yahan aya hai,,,,payal ne jawab diya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1247

main gusse me aa gya tha amit ko dekh kar,,,amit bhai chala ja yahan se iss se
s e pehle main
apnaapa khoo
doon,,,,

 janta tha tu yahi bolega

bolega isliye tere ko kissi
kissi se milwane k liye laya hoon,,,usne itan bola or
tabhi piche
se amit or suresh ke baap bhi aa gye,,,,

kya sunny beta tujhe maine bulaya tha apne ghar per tu aya hi nahi,,,,ye suresh ka baap
tha,,,

mujhe kuch kaam tha uncle isliye nahi aa saka,,,,boliye kya baat hai,,,

baat jo bhi hai beta yahan kaarne wali nahi,,,,tum

nahi,,,,tum kabhi aao humare ghar akele baith kar
baat karte
hai,,,,ye baat amit ka baap bola,,,

tabhi mere demaag me ek idea aya,,,,,,thik hai uncle aap jab bolo main aa jaunga lekin
baat in janab
ke ghar per nahi apke ghar per hogi,,,,maien amit ke baap ki taraf eshara karke bola,,,

thik hai beta ,,,jab free ho to aa jana mere ghar per,,,abhi philhaal party enjoy karo,,,,or
khana jaroor
khakar jana,,,,,amit ka baap jate jate apna ek teer mere per chood gya tha lekin usko nahi
 pata tha jo
teer main chalane wala hoon vo sab
sa b logo ki maa chhhod kar rakh dega,,,,,

ye sab logo tere ghar per kya kar rahe hai,,,,,

ritika ke papa to mere in laws ki taraf se aye hai but ye amit or uska baap mere papa ke
aache dost hai
isliye papa ne isko bhi invite kiya tha,,,,ye sab log to under baith kar baat kar rahe they
aab tumko dekh
kar bahar kyu aa gye,,,or ye kya baat karna chahte hai tumse,,,,kahin vo colage ke pange
vali baat to
nahi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1248

main sunkar dang reh gya,,,,,kya apko pata hai sab baat ka,,,,

haan sunny,,,ritika mere se kabhi kuch nahi chupati,,,mujhe

chupati,,,mujhe sab pata hai jitna bhi tumne
ritika ko btaya
hai,,,,,,,,,,,

main kuch soch me pad gya or tention me aa gya tha,,,mujhe kuch thik nahi lag raha tha jo
sab ho raha
tha,,,mujhe tention
tention me dekh kar payal ne meer sar per hath rakha or pyar se sehlate hue
bolne lagi,,,,

main janti hoon tum kya soch rahe ho sunny,,,tum jo soch rahe ho jo tention le rahe ho vo
thik hai,tumko
kissi per yakeen nahi hai ye achi baat hai,,,kyuki yaken nahi karne wala khud hi har taarf
se bacha hau
hota hai surakhshit hota hai,,,and jo sab tum aab kar rahe ho ya kaarne wale ho vo bhi koi
himmet wala
hi kar sakta hai,,,jisme dam hoag vahi ye sab kar sakta tha,,,tum bilkul thik kar rahe ho
sunny or isliye to
tum mujhe ache lage,,,vishwas ke qabil lage or ussi vishwas ki khatir maine apna jism bhi
tumko sonp
diya tha,,,,kyuki ritika ko tumper bhut yakeen hai or aab ritika meri bhut achi dost ban
chuki hai,,,meri
itni dosti apni real sis se nahi hai jitni ritika se hai,,,

baat karte karte payal ek dam se boli,,,,OHH MYY GOOD,,,kya dance karti hai vo or kitni
khoobsurat
hai,,,

kiski baat kar rahi ho tum payal bhabhi,,,

 payal kuch nahi boli

boli bas mere sar per hath rakha or dusre hath
hath se ek ungli ka
ka eshara karte
hue mere sar
ko bhi ussi taraf ghuma diya,,,
 PART # 137

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1249

baat karte karte payal ek dam se boli,,,,OHH MYY GOOD,,,kya dance karti hai vo or kitni
khoobsurat
hai,,,

kiski baat kar rahi ho tum payal bhabhi,,,

 payal kuch nahi boli

boli bas mere sar per hath rakha or dusre hath se ek ungli
ungli ka eshara karte
hue mere sar
ko bhi ussi taraf ghuma diya,,,

or jaise hi maine uss taraf dekha to ek dam dil khush ho gya,,,,vo kavita thi jo apni dosto
ke sath dance
kar rahi thi,,,or sath me sonia bhi thi lekin sonia ko dance nahi ata tha bas vo kavita or
baki ki friends
ke sath halka halka dance karne ki koshish kar rahi thi ,,lekin kavita ka dance acha tha,,,,

kitni khoobsurat hai dono,,,,tay karna mushkil hai kon jyada

jy ada khoobsurat hai,,,,wow dono
ki saree ka
colour or design kitna acha hai,,,,,

 jaise payal bhabhi

bhabhi badi utsukta se unko
unko dekh kar khush
khush ho rahi thi vaise hi
hi main bhi unko
unko
dekh kar kahin
ghumm ho gya tha,,,,

dekh rahe ho na sunny kitni achi hai dono,,,,tumko

dono,,,,tumko konci jyada achi lag rahi
hai,,,sunny,,,sunnyyyy

kahan khoo gye sunny,,,,

kuchh nhii bahbhi bas essee hhii,,,

han han janti hoon dono bhut khoobsurat hai jo bhi dekhe bas khoo hi jaye,,,,sach me kitni
cute hai
dono,,,,bata na tere ko konci achi
a chi lagi,,,,pink sareee vali ya blue wali,,,,

mujhe dono hi achi lag rahi hai payal bhabhi ,,kyuki ek meri dost hai or dusri meri behan
hai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1250

meri baat sunke payal bhabhi chup ho gyi,,,,lekin phir bolne lagi,,,,,o
lagi,,,,,ohhh
hhh to inme se ek teri
girlfriend
hai,,,,,

GF nahi hai bhabhi bas dost hai,,,,hum log sath school jate they or aab collage bhi sath
hai,,,vo meri or
meri sis sonia ki achi dost hai ,,,,

acha bata na kon hai vo,,blue saree vali ya pink wali,,,,

blue vali,,,,vo kavita hai and pink saree me sonia hai meri behan,,,,
behan,,,,

manna parega sunny dono ki dono bhut achi lag rahi hai,,,maine to aab dekha
unko,,,party me sabse
 jyada khoobsurat hai
hai dono,,,,dekh
dono,,,,dekh to jara har koi unko hi dekh raha hai,,,
hai,,,

dekhega bhi kyu nahi bhabhi,,,,vo dono hai hi itni khoobsurat,,,,or sabse badi baat hai
dono saree me
hai,,,,baki ladkiyon ki tarah chote chote top or choti choti skirts me nahi,,,,,maine
nahi,,,,,maine ye baat
bhabhi ki
taarf eshara karke boli to bhabhi thoda gussa kar gyi,,kyuki party me baki ladkiyon ki
tarah bhabhi ne
bhi top-skirt pehna hua tha,,,,

sahi bola tune saree ki baat kuch or hai,,lekin is top-skirt ki baat to saree se bhi kahin
 jyaad hai,,log
in kapdo me ladkiyon ko dekh kar yada khush hote hai,,,,

haan ye baat bhi hai bhabhi,,kyuki mard ki najar hi gandi hoti hai or chote kapde to jyada
uksate hai
mardo ko,,,,or jin ladkiyon ne ese kapde pehne hote hai mard unko ek lazzatdar item
samajta hai izzat
ke qabil nahi,,

meri baat sunke bhabhi gusse se vahan se chali gyi,,,,main samaj gya ye gussa kar gyi hai
meri baat ka
maine bhi usko jane diya rokne ki koshish tak nahi ki,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1251

 phir main side per

per bane ek baar ki taraf
taraf chala gya,,or baar table per baith gya or
colddrink pene laga
or sath sath mera dhyan tha kavita per jo aaj sach me bhut khoobsurat lag rahi thi or
dance to gajab
ka kar rahi thi,,,nachte hue ek se badke ek thumka laga rahi thi apni patli or lachakdaar
kamar se ,,sonia
bhi pas me thi lekin usko acha dance nahi ata tha,,akhir behan kiski thi,,,
thi,,,,,

tabhi kuch der baad music off ho gya or pata chala ki cake katne wala hai isliye music off
hua hai,,baad
me music phir shuru hoga,,,sab log cake wali jaagh per jane lage ,,main bhi uthkar chala
tha phir socha
main vahan jake kya karunga isliye vahin baitha raha,,,,

tabhi mere pass ek saree me lipti hui haseen murat ake khadi ho gyi,,,main uss murat ko
dekhta reh gya
,vo koi or nahi payal bhabhi thi,,main usko
usko dekhta hi rah gya or pata nahi kahan khoo
gya,,

kyu kahan khoo gye sunny ,,,,,bhabhi haste hue boli,,,,

vooo maaiinn voooo

kyu bolti band ho gyi kya,,,bhabhi majak me bolne lagi,,,

sach em bhabhi apne meri bolto band kardi,,,,,kuch

kardi,,,,,kuch nahi bolne ko aab meer pass ,,dil karta
hai bas
dekhta hi rahoon,,,,

bolti band karwani jarori thi teri sunny,,aurat jaise bhi kapde me rahe jiss mard ki aankh
gandi hoti hai
vo gandi hi rehti hai,,phir aurat saree me ho suit me ho top-skirt me ho ya burqe me
ho,,hum log apna
 jism dhak kar bhi
bhi rakhe to mard ki niyat
niyat ko dhokha nahi de sakti,,,janti hoon
hoon chote kapde
ajeeb lagte
hai lekin modern society me ye aaj kal ka faishion ban gya hai ,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1252

sorry bhabhi main samaj gya apki baat,,,,meri galti thi bas,,,aab to khush ho aap,,,,

tabhi cake cut gya or music phir se shuru

s huru ho gya,,,,,

ese khush nahi hone wali

wa li main,,,dance kar mere sath agar mujhe khush karna hai to,,chal
aab to
music bhi shuru ho gya hai,,,,

dance or yahan,,,itne logo ke samne or vo bhi apke sath,,,,never,,,mujhse

sath,,,,never,,,mujhse nahi hoga
bhabhi,,maine
darte or sharmate hue bola,,,,and vaise bhi mujhe dar lag raha tha khaskar kavita or
sonia se

itne logo ke samne dar lagta hai ya apni gf ke samne,,,,or itne logo ke samne to tune disco
me bhi
dance kiya tha mere sath uss din,,bhool
din,,bhool gya kya,,,,

maine kitni baar bola hai kavita meri gf nahi hai bhabhi vo sirf meri dost hai,,,or kuch
nahi hai hum
dono ke beech me,,,,,,,,and
me,,,,,,,,and disco me andhera tha or koi bhi jaan pehchan wala nahi
tha,,,,yahan to
sabhi log mere collage se hai,,,,mujhe
hai,,,,mujhe dar lagta hai,,,,

acha to tujhe dar bhi lagta hai to chal kahin or chalte hai,,,itna bolkar bhabhi ne mera
hath pakda
or mujhe apne sath leke ghar ke piche ki taraf chali gyi jahan bhut sari cars khadi hui
thi,,vahan koi
nahi tha sab log dance kar rahe they tabhi bhabhi mujhe ek car ke pass le gya maine dekha
to ye vahi
car thi jisme main uss din bhabhi ke sath disco gya tha,,,,bhab
tha,,,,bhabhi
hi ne car ka darwaja khola
or mujhe
under jane ko bola main car me driver seat ki dusri taarf baith baith gya or bhabhi ghoom
kar dusri
taraf se driving seat per ake baith gyi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1253

yahan car me dance kaise hoga bhabhi ,,maine haste hue shararti andaaz me bola,,,

 jo dance hum logo ko

ko karna hai uske liye car me bhut jagah hai sunny,,,,bhabhi
sunny,,,,bhabhi ne bhi
haske meri
baat ka jawab diya,,,,

 jagah to bhut hai bhabhi lekin music nahi hai,,,,tabhi

hai,,,,tabhi bhabhi
bhabhi ne music play
play kar diya or
sath hi car
bhi start ki or car ko gate ki taraf chalana shuru kar diya,,,,,,,ye kya bhabhi kahan ja rahi
ho aap
maine bhabhi se pucha hi tha ki bhabhi ne ek button dbaya or car ki vo seat jiss per main
baitha hua
tha vo puri tarah piche ki taraf gir gyi or main piche ki taraf late gya,,,,

chup chap lete rahi sunny verna hum logo ko ek sath jate
ja te hue koi dekh lega,,,,itna bolkar
bhabhi ne
 piche ki seat se ek kapda
kapda utyaha or mere upar dalke mujhe
mujhe cover kar diya,,,,or
diya,,,,or pata nahi
car ko kiss
taraf leke chalne lagi,,,,,,,kuch
lagi,,,,,,,kuch der baad bhabhi ne vo kapda hata diya or meri seat bhi
sidhi kardi,,

ye kahan ja rahi ho aap bhabhi,,,,,,main seat per sidha hote ho bola,,,,,,

kuch nahi sunny is car me jagah kam hai dance k liye isliye khuli jagah per le ayi car
ko,,,maine dekha
ki hum log farmhouse se kafi door aa gye they ,,yahan se farmhouse ki lights saaf najar aa
rahi thi,,hum
log ek khuli jagah per they ,,,,ye koi khet nahi tha bas ek khadi plot tha jo kafi bada
tha,,,tabhi bhabhi
nme car ko ek paid ke niche rok diya or lights off kardi,,,,car me anhdera ho gya or ek dam
se bhabhi
mere se chipak gyi ,,iss se pehle mujhe kuch pata chalta vo seat phir se niche hone lagi
shyed bhabhi ne
 phir se seat niche karne wala button daba diya tha,,seat niche
niche hoti gyi or bhabhi
bhabhi mere
upar girti gyi aab

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1254

tak bhabhi ke lips mere lips se sat chuke they or seat puri piche ho chukii thi,,,bhabh
thi,,,bhabhii dono
tangeen
kholkar mere upar aa gyi thi or mujhe kiss karne lagi thi,,,,

uss din tune apni manmani ki thi yaad hai na sunny,,aaj meri bari hai,,,itna bolkar bhabhi
ne phir se
mujhe kiss karna shuru kar diya,,,mere lips ko bhabhi ne apne lips me jakad liya or
bethasha paglo
ki taraf mere lips ko chumne or chusne lagi,,,main bhi aab tak pagal ho gya or bhabhi ko
kiss ka response
ussi andaaz me dene laga jiss andaaz se
s e bhabhi mujhe kiss kar rahi thi,,,,,bhabh
thi,,,,,bhabhii ke hath
mere sar per
they or vo apne hathon ki ungliyon se mere sar ko sehla rahi thi or mere hath aab tak
bhabhi ki peeth
 per chale gye they
they main bhabhi
bhabhi ki peeth ko sehlate hue unko apne
apne se ek dam sata liya
tha,,,bhabhi ki
 peeth ek dam nangi
nangi thi bas kapde ke
ke naam per ek choti
choti si patli si dori thi ji
jiss
ss ki madad se
blouse unki
 peeth se banda hua
hua tha,,, tabhi b
bhabhi
habhi ne apne hath piche kiye or piche se blou
blouse
se ki dorri
ko khol
diya jiss se bhabhi ki peeth bilkul nangi ho gyi or mere hath unki puri peeth per ghumne
lage,,

kuch der baad bhabhi mere upar se uth gyi or jaldi se apne blouse ko khol diya or meri
 pant ki taraf
eshara karne lagi mano vo mujhe pant kholne ko bol rahi thi ,,maine bhi ek pal ki der nahi
ki or pant
ke sath sath boots bhi utar diye ,,pant ke niche underwear nahi tha isliye pant utarte hi
main niche
se nanga ho gya or mera 9 inch se thoda bada lund ek moosal ki tarah akda hua bhabhi ko
salami
dene laga ,,,bhabhi ne mere lund ko dekha or jaldi jaldi apni saree nikalne lagi lekin car
me baith
kar saree nikalne k liye unko dikkat hone lagi,,,tabhi bhabhi ne vo kiya jiski mujhe umeed
tak nahi thi
,,bhabhi ne apni taraf ka darwaja khola or car se bahar nikal gyi,,,,main bahbhi ko dekhta
hi rah gya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1255

bhabhi ka blouse unke badan se latka hua tha uski dorri jo piche se khul chuki thi lekin
blouse abhi tak
dono arms me tha ,,bhabhi jaldi se bahar khadi hoke apni saree utaar rahi thi or main
under baitha unko
dekh kar hairaan bhi tha or mujhe hansi bhi aa rahi thi,,,,,,tabhi
thi,,,,,,tabhi bhabhi en mujhe haste
hue dekha or
khudh bhi hasne lagi,,,,,,

yahi panga hota hai sunny saree ka agar skirt

s kirt hoti to aab tak apna kaam shuru bhi ho
 jana tha,,,main
bhabhi ki baat samaj gya or jaldi se khud bhi nange pair or adha nanga jism leke car se
bahar nikal gya
or bahbhi ke pass jake unki help karne laga,,,,main bhabhi ke piche khada ho gya or unki
saree niukalne
laga or piche se unki garden per kiss karne laga,,saree nikal gyi ot bhabhi ne jaldi se apne
blouse ko
bhi nikaal diya or paticot ko kholnme lagi ,,lekin maine mana kar diya,,,,,isko rehne do
bhabhi apna
kaam esse hi ho jayega,,,,maine itna bola hi tha ki bhabhi jaldi se meri taarf palat gyi ,,,or
mujhe kiss
karte hue mere lund ko hath me leke masalne lagi ,,,,maine bhi ek pal ka time nahi lgaya
bhabhi ke
nange boobs per hath rakhne me or jor jor se dabane laga,,,,b
laga,,,,bhabhi
habhi kiss karte hue boobs
masalne se
hi ahhheenn bharne lagi,,,,ahhhhhhhhh uuuhhhhhh
uuuhhhhhh kiss karte hue halki halki siskiyon ki
awaj ane lagi
bhabhi ke muh se,,,,,,tabhi bhabhi jaldi se apni car ki seat per baith gyi or mujhe apne
kareeb karte
hue mere lund ko pakda or muh me bhar liya,,,,main car ke bahar car ke darwaje per hath
rakhke khada
hua tah jabki bhabhi driving seat per baith kar mere lund ka swad lene lagi thi,,,bhabhi
kafi tej thi
lund chusne me ya kafi bhukhi thi lund k liye isliye vo teji se or jyada se jyada lund muh
me leke choos
rahi thi,,,mera lund pura gale me lena koi asan baat nahi thi lekin bhabhi ne badi asani ne
mera pura
lund muh me le liya tha,,,,meri baals payal bhabhi ke lips per touch ho rahi thi matlab
mera pura

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1256

lund tha unke muh me,,,,jisko vo teji se under bahar kar rahi thi,,,

kuch der lund chusne k baad bahbhi car ki seat per under ki taraf chali gyi or late
gyi,,bhabhi ne mujhe
bhi under ane ko bola to main bhi under ho gyi ,,,bhabhi
,,,bhabhi apni seat or meri vali seat per late
gyi or
main unke upar ,,maine apne lund ko hath me pakda or bhabhi ke upar jhuk-kar apne lund
ko bhabhi
ki choot me ghussa diya,,or ek hi pal me teji se jhatke marne laga,,,,mere pair abh
abhii tak car
se bahar
 zameen per they,,,main
they,,,main adha car se bahar
bahar tha or bhabhi
bhabhi ke pair bhi ghutno
ghutno se niche tak
tak car
se bahar
they,,,maine teji se bhabhi ki choot me lund pelte hue bhabhi ke lips ko kis karna shuru kar
diya ,mera
dil tah bhabhi ke boobs ko hath me pakadne ko lekin agar main essa karta to seat per
shara leke jhuk
nahi sakta tha ,,,,,bhabhi ke hath meri chest per ghoom rahe they vo bhi mujhe peeth se
kaske hug
karna chahti thi lekin essa mumkin nahi tha ,,,,mere se bhi esse jhuk kar chudai karna
mushkil ho raha
tah tabhi maine apne lund ko bhabhi ki choot se nikala or bhabhi ko kamar se pakad kar
car se bahar
nikala liya or jaldi se bhabhi ki car ke age ki taarf le gya,,,bhabhi esse thoda dar rahi
thi,,,pehle bhabhi
car se bahar nikli thi bina kisi dar ke to uss time main dar raha tha lekin aab bhabhi meri
himet se
darne lagi thi,,,,maine
thi,,,,maine bhabhi ko kamar se pakda or god me uthakar car ke bonnet per leta
diya or
unki tangoon ko khol kar apne shoulder per rakh diya phir peticot ko side karke lund ko
bhabhi ki
'choot me ghussa diya,,mere hath bhabhi ki kamar per they or bhabhi ke pair mere
shoulder per they
,,,main niche zameen per bhabhi ki tangoon ke beech khada hoke bhabhi ki kamar pakad
kar teji se
bhabhi ki choot chodne laga,,,,,bhabhi
laga,,,,,bhabhi ki siskiyan
s iskiyan shuru ho gyi,,,,aahhhhhhh
gyi,,,,aahhhhhhh ooorrr
teejjjjjjjjjjj
teejjjjjjjjjjj kaarr

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1257

suuuunnnyyyyy
suuuunnnyyyyy oorr teejjjjjj aahhhhhhhhh kkaabbsseee ttaarraasss raahhiii thhiii eeseee
mmoossaallll
kkk lliiyyeee aahhhhhhhhhhhh
aahhhhhhhhhhhh bhabhi mast to ho gyi thi lekin dar bhi rahi thi kyuki itni
masti ke bawjood
bhabhi bhut kam shor kar rahi thi,,,,main bhi janta tha bhabhi essi haalt me dar rahi hai
lekin aab
main nahi dar raha tha or teji se bhabhi ki choot maar raha tha,,,,kareeb 5-10 minute ke
baad maine
apne lund ko bhabhi ki choot se nikala or bhabhi ko bonnet se niche utar liya or vahin
khadi karke
 jhukane laga to bhabhi
bhabhi ne khud ko mere se alag kiya or jaldi se car ke under
under chali
gyi,,,main samaj gya
tha bhabhi dar rahi hai lekin car me jagah kam lag rahi thi mere ko lekin main galt tha,,,

bhabhi ne car me jate hi age ki dono seaton ko or piche ki seat ko bhi pura piche ki taraf
khol diya
tha main to dekh kar dang reh gya ye jagah to ek chote bed jitni thi,,,main jaldi se car ke
under chala
gya or tab bhabhi ne apne peticot ko bhi utar diya or mere kareeb ake meri t-shirt ko bhi
nikaal
diya,,,iss se pehle main kuch bolta bhabhi ne mujhe niche leta diya or khud jaldi se mere
upar aa gyi
or lund ko choot me leke mere upar uchalne lagi,,bhabhi
lagi,,bhabhi jitni teji se uchal rahi thi unke
boobs bhi
utni teji se hil rahe they maine jaldi se unko thaam liya or masalne laga,,,tabhi bhabhi
thoda piche ki
taarf jhuki or car ke ek door ko band kar diya phir dusre ko bhi band karne ki koshish
karne lagi lekin
dusra door kuch jyada hi khula hua tha jisko band karna bhabhi ke bas ki baat nahi thi
tabhi maine
apne ek pair se uss door ko thoda kareeb kiya or bhabhi ne ek baar meri taarf haske dekha
or door
ko pakad kar band kar diya,,,jaise hi door band hua bhabhi ki ek dam se tej siskiyan shuru
ho gyi main
to dar hi gya tha,,,,shyed isliye bhabhi ne door band kiya tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1258

aahhhhh oorr teejjj kaarr suunnyyyyyyy aahhhhhhhhh uuuhhhhhhhh

uuuhhhhhhhh iittnnaa
llaammmmbaa moosall
hhaaii reeee tterraa eessee llaggtaa hhaaii chhoott see ghhuuss kaarr paaiitt phhadkkee
baahaarrrrrrr
nniikklleegggaa
nniikklleegggaa ,,,ahhhhhhhhhhhhh
,,,ahhhhhhhhhhhhh zziinddaaggii mee essaa moosaalll kaabbhii nhhii
ddeekkhaaaa
aahhhhhhhh taarraasss ggyyii thhiiii eessee mmoossaalll kk lliiyyeeeeee
,,uuhhhhhhhhhhh hhmmmmmm
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh orr teejj kaarrr,,,,,,,,,,,,,bhabhi
kaarrr,,,,,,,,,,,,,bhabhi mujhe tej karne ko bol rahi thi or khud
hi teji se
'mere lund per baith kar kood rahi thi,,,main unke boobs ko teji se masal raah tha,,,kuch
der baad
bhabhi mere upar se uthne lagi mujhe laga aab meri bari hai upar ane ki lekin nahi
,,bhabhi mere
upar se uthi or palat gyi,,,bhabhi ne meri taarf peeth karli or mere lund per khoob sara
thook laga diya
main samaj gya ki bhabhi aab mera lund gaand me legi or esa hi hua ,,bhabhi ne mera
lund pakda or
apni gaand ke hole per rakha or halke se niche baith kar lund ko gaand me ghussa diya,,or
meri tangoon
 per age ki taraf jhuk
jhuk gyi or ruk gyi,,,,,,mujh
gyi,,,,,,mujhe
e samaj nahi aya bhabhi
bhabhi ruki kyu hai tabhi
tabhi
bhabhi khud ko
adjust karte hue phir se hilne lagi,,,mujhe
lagi,,,mujhe kuch thik nahi laga,,,mu
laga,,,mujhe
jhe essa laga jaise
bhabhi ne apni
choot me bhi kuch ghussa liya hai lekin kya,,,,tabhi maine sar thoda upar kiya or bhabhi
ki gaand ki
taraf dekhne laga ,,mujhe mera lund bhabhi
bhabhi ki gaand me jata najar aa raha tha or tabhi
main dang reh
gya,,,bhabhi ne mera lund to gaand me liya hua tah lekin unki choot me bhi kuch ghussa
hua tah jo
lund ki taarh unki choot me under bahar ho raha tha,,maine dhyen se dekhne ki koshish ki
kyuki
vahan lights off thi bas chand ki halki roshni thi,,,tabhi
thi,,,tabhi mujhe jhatka laga bhabhi ne car ka
gear
lever apni choot me ghussa rakha tha,,,main to ek dam dang reh gya,,,,sala ye kya,,,,ye bhi
chudai
ki cheej hai ye to aaj pata chala,,,,bhabhi
chala,,,,bhabhi age ki taraf jhuki hui thi or meri tangoon per
vajan dalke

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1259

teji se upar niche ho rahi thi,,,choot me gear lever or gaand me mera moosal leke bhabhi
masti me
 pagal ho gyi thi or jor
jor jor se chilla rahi thi,,,,bhabhi
thi,,,,bhabhi ki gaand kafi
kafi tight thi mujhe
mujhe laga ki
mainn jyada
der tik nahi paunga or pani chhod dunga lekin main kuch der rukna chhta tah kyuki
bhabhi puri masti
me thi lekin tabhi bhabhi ki awaj bhut tej ho gyi,,,,

ahhhhhhhh suuunnnyyyyy tteejjiiii sseee chhooodd mmuujhhee ahhhhhh orr teejjj aahhhh
mmaiinn
 jhaaddnnee waalllii
waalllii hoooonnnn aahhhhh
aahhhhh tteekjjjj
tteekjjjj kkaarr suunnyy orrr
orrr tteejjjj
aahhhhhhhh vo khud
bolti jarahi thi or khud hi teji se mere lund per uchal rahi thi,,,aahhhhhh
thi,,,aahhhhhh oorr teejjj
uuuhhhhhhh
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ese teji se chillate hue
or teji se
mere lund per uchalte hue bhabhi ki choot ne pani baha diya or tabhi mere lund ne bhi
 pani se bhabhi
ki gaand ko bhar diya,,,bhabhi kuch der esse hi baithi rahi dashboard ka shara leke age ki
taarf jhuk
kar,,,phir bhabhi
bhabhi mere lund se uthi to unki gaand se mera lund bahar nikal aya jiss se
mere lund ka pani
 jo bhabhi ki gaand
gaand me gya tah vo bhi bhabhi ki gaand
gaand se nikalta hua meri
meri tangoon per
girne laga,,,

bhabhi ne jhuk kar meri tang per se sperm ko chatna shuru kar diya phir apni gand per
hath laga kar
baki ke pani ko bhi hath se chaat liya,,,phir
liya,,,phir bhabhi ne jhuk kar mere lund ko muh me liya
or choos
kar achi tarah saaf kar diya,,,,aab tak main apni sansoo per qaboo karne ki koshish kar
raha tha,,,phir
bhabhi car se bahar nikal gyi or apne kapde pehnne lagi maine bhi apni pant or boot
 pehne or tyar
ho gya,,,,,bhabhi
gya,,,,,bhabhi ko muhskil ho rahi thi saree pehnne me to main car se bahar nikal kar
bhabhi ke
 pass gya or bhabhi ko
ko saree pehnne me help karne laga,,,,
laga,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1260

main bhabhi ki saree ko hath me pakad kar bhabhi ki help kar raha tha,,tabhi bhabhi
boli,,,,

hyee re kamine kya mast chudai karta hai tu,,,kabhi kabhi to lagta hai jaan hi nikaal
dega,,,maine itni
masti or maja aaj tak apne pati ke sath nahi kiya halaki meri shadi ko 10 saal ho gye hai
,,10 saal me
mere pati ne itna maja nahi diya jitna tune 2 baar ki chudai me diya hai,,

kyuki bhabhi apke pati ka chota hai ya khada nahi hota,,,,maine ye bata majak me boli,,,
b oli,,,

bhabhi thoda mayoos ho gyi,,,,,,han sunny tu sahi keh raha hai,,,mere pati ka bhut chota
hai or kabhi
kabhi khada bhi nahi hota,,har time office ke kaam ki tention rehti hai ,,itni jyada stress
rehti hai unke
demaag per ki lund khada hone ki takat hi nahi rehti unme,,,,yahi vajah hai ki ek patni
kahin bhaar
muh marne per utaro ho jati hai,,,,main bhi kabse kissi mard ki talash me thi lekin koi
mila hi nahi
 jispe yakeen kiya
kiya ja sake,,choot or gand
gand ke dewane to bhut
bhut mile per yakeen
yakeen karne layek
koi nhi mila
ritika se tere bare me kafi kuch suna tha ki tu bhut acha hai,,,usne bhut kuch btaya tere
bare me or
sab kuch acha hi btaya,,maine socha tha ek baar tere ko ajma kar dekhungi,,,dil
dekhungi,,,dil se tu acha
hoga lekin
lund se pata nahi tah tu kaisa hai,,,,per uss din disco me dekh liya tha ,,apna pair tere lund
 per lagakar

itna bolkar bhabhi hasne lagi,,,,

to kya uss din aap bhi vo sab kar rahi thi,,,ya sirf kavita hi kar rahi thi essi bachkani
harkat

nahi vo akeli nahi thi,,,vo bechari me to itna dam bhi nahi tha,,,vo
t ha,,,vo sab mera plan tha
,maine hi usko
tyar kiya tha per phir bhi vo dar rahi thi isliye 2 peg lagwa diye they usko,,,taki dar kam
ho jaye uska

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1261

maine ritika vali baat ko ignore kiya or dusri baat karne laga,,jab maine ritika ko ignore
kiya to bhabhi
 phir se hasne lagi,,,,
lagi,,,,

aap thik keh rahi ho bhabhi,,,apka jism itna khoobsurat hai ki pata nahi kitne dewane
hongey apke,,
or apki khuli choot dekh kar sab pata chalta hai,,,,

tabi bhabhi beech me bol padi,,,,,,,,,,nahi nahi sunny essi baat nahi,,,,,maine aja tak apne
 pati ki elawa
kissi mard ka lund nahi liya,,,ye kamaal to meri car ke gear lever ka hai,,itan bolkar
bhabhi hasne lagi

acha ji ,,tabhi main sochu ki aaj kal ki ladkiyan car chalane me itna expert kaise hone lagi
hai,,,

meri baat sunke bhabhi hasne lagi or sath sath main unki saree pahnne me help bhi karta
raha,,saree
 pahan kar bhabhi ne
ne mujhe ek deep
deep kissi ki mere
mere lips per or phir
phir hum dono vapis pa
party
rty ki
taraf chal
 pade,,,
 PART # 138
hum log car me vapis party ki taarf ja rahe they tabhi mujhe sonia or kavita papa ki car ke
 pass ghar
se bahar khadi hui najar ayi,,,,bhabhi
ayi,,,,bhabhi ka bhi dhyan unper pad gya tha or bhabhi ne mujhe
niche
chupne ko bola lekin maine mana kar diya,,,,

rehne do bhabhi aab un logo ne mujhe dekh liya hai,,,,

car ke pass vo dono khadi hui thi,,,or koi nahi tha vahan per,,,,kavita apne phone ko kaan
 per laga
kar shyed kissi se baat kar rahi thi,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi ne car kavita or sonia ke pass jake rok di or main car se utar gya sath
me payal

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1262

bhabhi bhi,,,,

kahan tha tu itni der se sunny,,main

s unny,,main kabse tera phone laga rahi hoon tu uthata kyu nahi
 phone,,kavita
thoda chid kar bol rahi thi or sonia to hamesha se chidti rehti thi aab bhi mujhe gusse se
dekh rahi thi

iss se pehla main kuch bolta mera dhyen car ke dashboard per gya,,,,,are phone kaise
uthata dekho
mera phone to papa ki car me pada hua hai,,,,tabhi kavita or sonia ka dhyan bhi car me
gya jahan
mera phone pada hua tha,,,maine socha sahi time per bach gya tu beta verna dono ne teri
class laga
deni thi milkar,,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi bol padi,,,,,sunny ye dono khoobsurat fighter kon hai mujhe bhi to
milwa jara
inse,,

bhabhi ne dono ko fighter bola to main hasne laga,,,,khoobsurat sunke to dono khush ho
gyi thi lekin
 fighter sun kar dono
dono sharma gyi thi,
thi,,,
,,

are nahi bhabhi ye esse hi majak me gussa karti hai ,,dono bhut achi hai ye,,,,ye hai kavita
meri
 friend jiske bare me maine btaya tha apko,,,,,or
apko,,,,,or ye pagal ladki kon hai mujhe nahi
 pata,,,,maine sonia
sonia
ke bare me esa bola to kavita or payal bhabhi dono hasne lagi,,,,or sonia gusse se mujhe
ghoorne lagi,

ohh to ye pakka teri sis hogi sonia,,,jaisa tune bola tha ye utni hi cute or gusse wali bhi
hai,,or sunny
teri passand ki daadt deni paregi teri Gf to bhut jyada cute hai,,,,bhabhi ne kavita ke bare
me itan bola
to kavita sharma gyi ,phir kavita or sonia
s onia dono hasne lagi,,,,

main or iski Gf ,,,never,,,,iski gf banne se acha main akeli hi thik hoon,,,kavita ne itna bola
or phir se

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1263

dono hasne lagi,,,,

vaise sunny tumne inke bare me nahi btaya ye kon hai,,,,,sonia

hai,,,,,sonia ne bhabhi ki taraf eshara
kiya,,,

are jinke ghar me ayi ho unhi ko nahi pehnchanti tum,,,,ye

tum,,,,ye tumhari bday girl ki badi sis
hai,,,

ohh to aap ho payal didi ,,itna bolkar kaviat or sonia dono payal bhabhi ke gale lag
gyi,,,humne pehle
apko kabhi dekha nahi tha na ,,lekin apake bare me suna jaror tha apki sis
s is se,,,

or maine bhi bhut sunna hai tum logo ke bare me sunny se,,,,bhu
se,,,,bhutt tareef karta hai tum
dono ki,,,or
khass kar kavita ki,,,,teri to burayi hi karta hai ye sonia,,,,

haan haan main to buri hi hoon ye hi acha hai,,dhoodh ka dhula hua,,,sonia ne nakhre se
bola ye sab

are bahbhi kyu shuru karti ho isko,,,ek baar shuur ho gyi to band nahi hoti ye,,,

ohh sorry sorry sunny,,,tum gussa mat karo sonia main to majak kar rahi thi,,,acha vaise
tum dono
 party enjoy karne ki jagah bahar kyu khadi
khadi hui ho,,,,
ho,,,,

exam hai na payal didi isliye jaldi vapis jana hai,,

ok exam ki baat hai to nahi rokti tumko lekin abhi to bhut time hai,,,thodi der baad chali
 jana
tab tak sunny thodi or swari kar lega ,,,,

swari ,,kaisi swari payal didi,,,,

 payal ji ke kehne ka matlab hai inki car ki swari,,,,vishal

swari,,,,vishal bhai bhi essi h
hii car leke aye hai
na mere liye
,,main uss car ko chala nahi saka to jab payal ji ko btaya to unhone mujhe apni car drive
karne di
taki mujhe kuch hisaab ho jaye iss badi car ka,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1264

haan haan sunny hisaab hona jarori hai,,,vaise tujhe dekh kar lagta nahi tujhe car sikhne
ki jarorat
hai tu vaise hi badi achi swari karta hai,,,payal bhabhi
bhabhi ne ye baat shararti andaaz me boli
thi,,,

tabhi sonai bol padi,,,,,chalo aab hume jana hoga bhabhi ,,itan bolke sonia ne mujhe car
me baithne
ka eshara kiya or main payal bhabhi ko bye bolke car me jake baith gya,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi ne car ki driving seat se dusri taarf ka darwaja khola or kaviat ko
bola,,,,,,,,tum
bola,,,,,,,,tum iski
GF ho na tum age baitho iske sath,,,,,payal
sath,,,,,payal bhabhi ne itna bola to kavita phir se s
sharma
harma
gyi,,,,

are bhabhi kyu majak karti ho ,,bola na ye meri gf nahi haia ye meri dost hai bas,,,,

acha dost hi sahi elkin age to baith sakti hai na,,

tabhi sonia bol padi,,,nahi payal didi ye aaj hum logo ka driver hai isliye aaj ye akela hi
baithega age
or hum dono piche ,,,itna bolkar sonia or kavita payal se mili or car ki pichli seat per baith
gyi,,,

 phir maine payal ko bye bola or car ko age

age bada diya,,,,maine
diya,,,,maine car ke mirror me se p
piche
iche
dekha to
sonia or kavita badi khush thi or mujhe dekh kar hasti ja rahi thi shyed mera majak bana
rahi thi,,,

ghar jate time maine kavita ko uske ghar drop kiya or phir sonia ko leke apne ghar chala
gya,,raste
bhar sonia hasti rahi muskurati rahi,,,mujhe laga tha ye kavita or mere bare me vo sab
sunkar gussa
hogi mujhe bhi or kavita ko bhi lekin ye to khush thi,,,lekin jab bhi main uski taraf dekhta
to mujhe
gusse se hi dekhti thi ye sonia,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1265

next day mujhe mujhe khan bhai ka phone aya or unhone mujhe police stetion bul
bulwaya
waya or
main bhi
tyar hoke vahan chala gya,,jab main vahan pahuncha to ek hawaldaar se khan bhai ke
bare me pucha
to vo mujhe unke room tak le gya,,,,

main room me enter hua to dekha ki khan bhai ke sath ritika bhi baithi hui thi ,,,,

 SALAM khan bhai,,,,,maine

bhai,,,,,maine room me under jate
jate hi bola,,,

W SALAM sunny bhai itna bolke khan bhai apni chair se uthe or age badke mere gale lag
gye,,,

 phir vo vapis apni chair

chair ki taraf bade to maine
maine pass hi baithi hui
hui ritika ko hello bol
bola
a or
apni chair per
baith gya,,,ritika ne bade dheeme awaj me darte sehmta
s ehmta hue mujhe hello ka jawab diya,,vo
kuch
dar rahi thi mere se or najre bhi nahi mila rahi thi,,,,

 ji boliye khan bhai

bhai aaj kaise yaad kiya mujhe,,,,,tabh
mujhe,,,,,tabhii khan bhai ne mujhe ek plastic bag
diya,,,

maine vo bag pakda or bola,,,isme kya hai khan bhai,,,

ye vahi samaan hai sunny jo tumne sumit ko diya tha uss din,,,,sumit ke bare me jab khan
bhai ne
ritika ke samne hi bola to mujhe ajeeb laga,,,,

khan bhai bhi meri baat samaj gye or bole,,,,,ritika ko sab kuch pata hai sunny iss se darne
ki jarorat
nahi,,,,ye mujhe apna bhai manti hai or mere liye bhi ye aqsa se kam nahi hai,,,

 janta hoon bhai lekin

lekin ye aaj yahan kya kar rahi
rahi hai,,,,maine ritika ko taraf dek
dekhte
hte hue
bola to usne
najre jhuka li phir se,,,

sunny ye hum logo ki help karne k liye yahan ayi hai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1266

help kaisi help,,,,

ye hum logo ko kuch saboot lake de sakti hai suresh or amit ke khilaaf,,,

lekin hum logo ke pass to pehle hi bhut saboot hai khan bhai,,,,vo
bhai,,,,vo bhi itne pakke saboot
 jisse koi
 jhuthla nahi sakta,,,,,,hum
sakta,,,,,,hume
e iski help ki jarorat
jarorat nahi,,,,,

essa mat bolo sunny bhai,,,ye hum logo ki help karna chhati hai,,,ye aqsa ki mout ke
 jommedar logo
ko saza dilwana chahti hai,,,,,phir chahhe samne iska apna bhai hi kyu na ho,,,,

acha ye itna kar sakti hai kya,,,,maine

kya,,,,maine ritika per tana marte hue bola

han kar sakti hoon,,,ritika

hoon,,,ritika guse se boli,,,,,,,,,,,,agar
boli,,,,,,,,,,,,agar mera bas chale to main suresh or uske
baki dosto
ko goli maar doon jinki vajah se meri behan se pyari dost aqsa ki jaan gyi hai,,,,itan bolte
time uski
ankhon me khoon utar aya tha,,,

goli marna koi badi baat nahi hai ritika ji,,,goli to main tab bhi unko maar sakta tha jab
unhone
karan ki behan shikha ke sath vo gandi harkat ki thi,,,,or un logo ko goli marna khan bhai
ke liye
byen hath khel hai,,,,per hum un logo ko goli marke itni asan mout nahi dena chahte,,hum
un logo
ko utna hi tadpana chahte hai jitna un logo ne hamari behan aqsa ko or baki ladkiyon ko
tadpaya
tha,,goli marne se to hum unko saza nehi denge balki un per ehsan karengye

tabhi ritika bol padi,,,,,,,janti hoon tum logo ke pass bhut pakke saboot hai,,lekin mat
bhulo tum logo
ne jinse panga lena hai vo mamoli sadak chalte log nahi hai,,,,is state ke jane mane
 politition ke bete
bete
hai,,,jinke liye police or court ko khareedna koi badi baat nahi hai,,,isliye agar unke sath
baji khelni

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1267

hai to hath me patte bhut jyada strong rakhne hongey,,,jitne

hongey,,,jitne bhi jyada se jyaad saboot
 jama hongey
unke khilaaf utne hi patte strong
s trong hote jayngey tum logo ke,,,

han sunny ye thik keh rahi hai,,,,kyuki hume pehli hi date me sare saboot dikhane hongey
court me
kyuki agar next date mil gyi court se to panga ho jana hai,,,hume pehli date me kuch
saboot dikha
kar case ko strong karna hoga taki dusri taraf ka wakeel un logo ki zamanaat nahi karwa
sake or essa
tabhi mumkin hoga jab hum logo ke pass bhut jyada saboot hongey ,,,agar pehli date me
kuch saboot
 judge ke samne hongey
hongey to vo next date
date de bhi dega
dega lekin un logo
logo ko zamanaat bilkul nahi
nahi
dega,,,

thik hai khan bhai jaisa aap behtar samje ,,,lekin iske pass esse kya saboot hai jara pata to
chale ,,,

abhi mere pass koi saboot nahi hai sunny

s unny lekin main 1-2 din me essa sabot lake de sakti
hoon jo tum
logo ke bada kaam aa sakta
s akta hai,,,

acha essa kya karogi tum 1-2 din me,,,,essa konsa teer chaal dogi,,,pata to chale
hume,,,maine ritika ko
 phir se tanna mara tha,,,
tha,,,

ye tum dekhte jao bas sunny,,,saboot essa hoga ki tum log bhi yaad rakhogey,,

to thik hai hum intezar kar rahe hai uss saboot ka,,,,maine phir se usko tanna mara,,,,

thik hai intezar karo phir ,,,itan bolkar vo gusse se uthi or khan bhai ko alvida bolkar
vahan se chali
gyi or jate time mujhse koi baat nahi karke gyi,,,,

tu essa kyu kar rah hai sunny bhai,,,,khan

bhai,,,,khan bhai ne ritika ke jate hi mere se pucha,,,

kya matlab bhai main kuch samja nahi,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1268

mera matlab tu ritika ke sath itna ajeeb dhang se kyu pesh aa

a a raha tha,,,,tujhe uspe
yakeen nahi hai
kya,,,,

nahi khan bhai essi baat nahi ,,,vo achi ladki hai,,,meri achi dost bhi hai,,,main to bas usko
iss sab se
door rakhna chahta hoon ,,,,aapko to pata hi hai iss sab me kitna khatra hai,,,,main nahi
chahta ki
hum logo ki vajah se vo kisi musibat me phase,,,vo masoom ladki itna sab kaise kar sakti
hai,,,,agar
usko kuch ho gya to main khudh ko maaf nahi kar paunga kyuki vo ye s
sab
ab hum logo ki
vajah se to
kar rahi hai,,,

tabhi ek hawaldaar jo chai leke khan bhai ke room me aa raha tha uske hath se chai ki trey
gir gyi
 jiss se kuch shoor hua
hua or main palat kar uss taraf de
dekhne
khne laga,,,,maine
laga,,,,maine dekha ki
ki darwaje
ke bahar
ritika chup kar khadi hui thi or hum logo ki baat sun rahi thi,,,,ussi se takra kar
hawaldaar ke hathon se
chai ki trey niche giri thi,,,,,,,,usne
thi,,,,,,,,usne meri taarf haske dekha or vahan se
s e bhaag gyi,,,,vo
darwaje ki bahar
ki taraf thi shyed khan bhai ki najar nahi padi thi uspe,,

ye kya kiya chai kyu gira di,,

sorry sahab vo galti se ho gya,,,,hawaldaar

gya,,,,hawaldaar bhut dar gya tha,,,

koi bat nahi essa ho jata hai,,,aab isko saaf karo or jake dobara se 2 cup chai le aao,,,itna
bolkar
hawaldaar ko khan bhai vapis mujhse baat karne lage,,,

sahi bola sunny tune,,,,tere ane se pehle main bhi usko yahi sab samja raha tha lekin vo
 pagli aqsa se
itan pyar karti thi ki aqsa ki mout ke jimmedar apne hi bhai ko phansi per latkane per
utaroo ho gyi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1269

thi,,,,aab main usko jyada nahi samja sakta lekin ek baat kahunga ki mujhe uss per pura
yaken hai or
tum bhi uspe yakeen karna,,,vo kabhi hume dhokha nahi degi,,,,
degi,,,,

 ji khan bhai main uspe

uspe yakeen karta hoon
hoon lekin darta hoon,,,,,
hoon,,,,,

 phir hum logo ki

ki batten hoti rahi
rahi ,,main kafi time khan bhai ke pass baith raha or plan ke
bare me
baat karte rahe ,,hawaldaar dobara se chai leke aa gya tha or phir main chai peke khan
bhai se alvida
kehke vahan se chala aya,,,,
 PART # 139
 phir ghar jate time mera phone bajne
bajne laga,,,shyed
laga,,,shyed kissi ka massage aya
aya tha,,,,maine phone
nikala or
masg dekhne laga,,,,,ye masg tha karan ka jisne likha tha jarori kaam hai ,,abhi mere ghar
aao,,,,

aab isko kya jaorri kaam aan pada jo abhi bulaya hai,,,,maine socha ki isko call karke
 pooch leta hoon
lekin socha ki abhi karan ke ghar ke kareeb hoon call karne se acha hai uske ghar hi chala
 jata hoon
isliye main karan ke ghar chaal gya,,,,

gate per bell bajane per karan bahar aya,,,vo sirf nicker me tha,,or passene se bheega hua
tha,,main samaj
gya ki ye under laga hoga chudai karne me,,,,,usne mujhe dekha or khush ho gya,,,

acha hua bhai tu aa gya,,,,usne mujhe hath se pakda or under kheench liya or phir gate
band karke
mere gale lag gya,,,,,

ana to tha hi ,,,,,tune

,,,,,tune masg jo kiya tha,,,,,le
tha,,,,,lekin
kin ye kya haal bana rakha hai tune ,,,,maine
karan se poocha

ye haal maa or shikha ne bnaya hai mera or masg bhi tujhe shikha ne kiya tha mere phone
se,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1270

akele ka daam nikaal diya tah dono ne milkar,,,raat party se vapis aya tabhi se laga hua
hoon,,,kuch
der soya tha bas,,,aab tu aa gya hai tuhi kuch help kar meri,,,

itna bolkar karan ne phir se mera hath pakda or mujhe under le gya or under ate hi
darwaja lock
karne mujhe apni maa ke room ki taraf le gya,,,,

 jaise hi main under

under gya to dekha ki shikha ne ek strap-on lgaya
lgaya hua tha jiss se vo nakli
lund juda hota
hai,,or vo uss nakli lund ko apni kamar per baandh kar alka ki chudai kar rahi thi uske
upar late kar,
or sath sath dono kiss bhi kar rahi thi ek dusre ke lips per,,,,,

tabhi alka aunty ka dhyan meri taarf aya or phir niche meri pent ki taraf,,,,alka or shikha
ko dekh kar
 pal bhar me mera lund
lund okaat me aa gya tha,,,or
tha,,,or ata bhi kyu nahi
nahi ,,do nange madmast
madmast jism
ek dusre ki
bahoon me lipte pade they bed per or ek se badke ek mast jism tha,,,bade bade boobs ,,mast
gaand
gora sangmarmar jaisa badan,,jo paseene se bheega hua halki light me bhi suraj ki tarah
chamak raha
tha,,,un dono ko ek pal dekh kar hi masti me pagal ho gya tha main,,,,

tabhi alka aunty ne shikha ko apne upar se hatne ko bola,,,,,,

kya hau maa maja nhi aa raha kya,,,,,

han beti aab iss nakli lund se maja nahi aa raha kyuki mera asli moosal aa gya hai,,,,alka
aunty ne itna
bola to alka ke sath sath shikha ka bhi dhyan meri taarf aya,,,,shikha jaldi se bed se uthi or
meri taarf
bhaag kar aa gyi or ake mere se lipat gyi,,,,vo itni teji se bhaag kar ayi thi ki uska nakli
lund jo usne
apni kamar per bandha hua tah vo mere lund per laga jor se,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1271

mere muh se ahhhhhh nikal gyi dard ke mare,,,,,shikha or karan hasne lage phir shikha ne
vo nakli
lund utara or door pheink diya,,,,,or vapis mere se chipak gyi or mujhe paglo ki tarah kiss
karne lagi
mera hath me vo plastic ka bag tha jo main khan bhai se leke aya tha maine vo bag karan
ko pakdaya
or karan ne vo bag side per table per rakh diya or hath khali hote hi maine shikha ko god
me utha
liya,,,kyuki main aab tak mast ho chuka tha 2 nange badan dekh kar,,,,maine shikha ko
god me uthaya
or bed ki taarf chal pada jahan alka nangi leti hui thi,,,bed ke pass jake maine shikha ko
bed per utaar
diya or shikha bed per ghutno ke bal baith gyi or mujhe kiss karne lagi ,,kiss karte hue
shikha ne meri
t-shirt pakdi or upar uthane lagi tabhi maine bhi apne hath hawa me upar utah diye taki
shikha ko koi
mushkil nahi ho meri t-shirt utarne me ,,jab main hath hawa me utha raha tha tabhi
mujhe meri pant
 per kissi ke hathon
hathon ek ehsaas hua or jab tak
tak shikha ne meri t-shirt
t-shirt nikali or maine niche
dekha to alka
aunty ne meri pant ko khol diya tha or mera hard ho chuka lund unke hath me tha,,,aunty
ne uski
topi per 2-3 kiss kiye apne lips se or topi ko jubaan se achi taarf chata phir muh me bhar
liya ,,shikha
ne vapis mere lips per kis karna shuru
s huru kar diya or sath-sath meri chest per hath ghumane
lagi,,vo mere
lips ko achi tarah se apne muh me bharke choos rahi thi or apni jubaan ko mere muh ek
har kone me
ghumma rahi thi,,main bhi utni hi masti se usko kiss ka response de raha tha or aab to
main jyada mast
ho gya tha kyuki alka aunty aaj behud badiya tareeke se mera lund choos rahi thi,,karan
or shikha ke
sath rehke aunty kafi tej ho gyi thi,,,vo aab mera pura lund muh me leke choos rahi
thi,,,meri balls
alka aunty ke lisp per touch ho rahi thi ,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1272

tabhi karan ne apni nicker utari or lund hath me leke mere kareb khada ho gya or apna
lund apni maa
ke muh ke kareeb kar diya ,,,alka ne bhi mere lund ko muh se
s e nikala or hath se sehlate
s ehlate hue
karan ke
lund ko muh me bhar liya or ek hi baar em pura muh me ghussa liya ,,,main shikha ko kiss
karte hua
niche alka ke muh me jate hue karan ek lund ko dekh raha tha jo pura ka pura alka ke muh
me ghussa
hua tha or teji se under bahar ho raha tha,,main alka ko lund chuste dekh mast ho gya tha
or uska hath
thook lage mere lund per badi najakat se age piche hoke mere lund ko sehla raha tha,,,or
upar se shikha
mujhe kis karte hue meri choti choti nipples ko ungliyon em pakad kar daba rahi thi jiss se
mujhe halke
dard ke sath mitha mitha maja aa raha tha,,,kuch der baad alka ne karan ke lund ko muh
se nikaal
diya or mere lund ko vapis muh em bhar liya or bade pyar se chusne lagi,,karan tab tak
bed per chad
gya or usne bed per jhuki hui alka k piche jake apne lund ko alka ki gaand me ghussa diya
or alka ki
kamar ko pakad kar teji se uski gaand marne laga,,,alk
laga,,,alka
a ko piche se tej jhatke lag rahe
they jiss vajah se
alka ko apne sar ko hilane ki jarorat nahi pad rahi thi ,tej jhatke ki vajah se uska sar khud-
b-khud mere
lund per age piche ho raha tha ,,piche se karan ka lund uski gaand me pura under tak
ghuss raha tha
or age se mera lund pura uske muh me gale se under tak jaa raha tha,,

 phir kuch der baad shikha mere se alag hui or bed per gir gyi ,,usne
,,usne bahhen khol
khol kar mujhe
uske upar
ane ko bola to main jaldi se uske upar gir gya ,,,,mere girte hi usne mere lund ko hath me
 pakda or
apni choot ke dwaar per rakha or maine ek hi jhatke me pura lund ghussa diya uski choot
me or tabhi
usne apni bahoon se mujhe peeth se jakda or apne se sata
sa ta liya or mere lips per kiss karne
lagi,,,mere

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1273

hath uske boobs per thay or mere pair zameen per ,,,shikha ke pair bhi ghutno se bed se
niche latak
rahe they ,,maine apne hath uske boobs per rakhe or pakad bana kar teji se apne pairo ka
bhi shara
lete hua jordaar jhatke marne laga shikha ki choot me ,,shikha bhi mujhe kiss karti hui
meri peeth se
mujhe pakad kar teji se upar niche hila rahi thi or mujhe speed jyada tej karne ko bol rahi
thi,,,main
uske bade bade boobs ko jo aab pehle se bhi bade ho gye they unko hathon me lek jor-jor se
masalta
hua teji se uski chudai kar raha tha,,,,udhar karan bed per alka ke piche baithkar alka ki
gaand maar
raha tha,,,,

kuch der baad karan ne apne lund ko alka ki gaand se nikala or alka uthkar mere kareeb
aa gyi or
shikha ke lipa se mere lips door karne khud mujhe kiss karne lagi,,,,shikha samaj gyi ki
aab uski maa
ko mera lund chahiye tha isliye usna mujhe khud per se uthne ko kaha to main bhi shikha
ke upar se
uth gya or tabhi shikha ne mujhe bed per leta diya or apni
a pni maa ko meer upar ane ko bolne
lagi lekin
alka ne naa me sar
sa r hila diya or mujhe bed se utah diya or karan ko pakad kar bed per letne
ko bola
or jaise hi kaarn bed per leta alka ne apni dono tangeen kholi or karan ke lund per
baithkar uske lund
ko hath me pakda or apni choot me ghussa liya or mujhe pakad kar apne piche jane ko
bola,,,,main or
shikah dono hasne lage alka kii is harkat per,,kyuki
per,,kyuki usko mera lund apni choot me nahi
gaand me
chahiye tha,,,isliye to usne mujhe bed se utahkar karan ko bed per leta diya tha,,maine
 piche jake
apne lund ko alka ki gaand me ghusane ki koshish ki lekin vo nahi ghussa kyuki mera lund
karan ke
muqable jyada mota tha,,,tabhi shikha jhuki or mere lund ko muh me bharke choosne lagi
or jab
lund thook se saraboor ho gya to usne muh me jama kuch thook ko apni maa ki gaand per
thook diya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1274

 jiss se mere lund ke

ke sath uski maa ki ganad
ganad ka hole bhi chikna
chikna ho gya or phir
phir maine lund
ko hath me '
 pakda or teji se alka ki gand me ghussa
ghussa diya ,,lund ek hi
hi baar me adhe se jyada
jyada ghuss gya
or alka ki
ek halki si
s i cheekh nikal gyi,,,,h
gyi,,,,hyeeeeeeeeee
yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeee maaaaaaaaa,,,,,,,,usko
maaaaaaaaa,,,,,,,,usko thoda dard hua
lekin usne
mujhe roka nahi ,,,maine bhi uski kamar ko pakda or teji se uski gand me jhatke marne
laga or jab 2-3
 jhatko me mera pura
pura lund uski gaand
gaand me ghuss gya to maine
maine uski gaand me lund
lund pelne ki
speed thodi
tej kardi,,,edhar shikha
shikha mere pass khadi hui thi jo kabhi mere lips per kiss kar rahi thi to
kabhi mere sar
ko pakad kar apne boobs per jhuka deti jiss se main uske boobs ko muh me bharke chusne
lagta,,,

alka aab 2 lund ka swad le rahi thi isliye uski siskiyan shuru ho gyi,,,,,,aahhhhhhhhhhh
gyi,,,,,,aahhhhhhhhhhh
maaaaaaaaaa
kkaahhhnnnn thhaaaa tuuuuu aabbbb taakkk ssuunnyyy bbeetttaaaaa hhyyeeeee
uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
'kkittnnaaa ttaarraasss ggyyii thhiii meerii gaanndd tteerree iss mmoossaalll kkk
lliiyyeeee aahhhhhh
aabb jjaakkeee ccahhhiinn mmiillaa iisskkkoooooo ,,,,,hhuuuuuuuu
,,,,,hhuuuuuuuu
hhhmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh mmaaaaaaaaaaaaa ghhuussaaa ddee aappnaaa ppuurraaa
mmoossaaaalllllllllllll
mmmeeriiiiii gaannnddddd mmeeeee aahhhhhhhhhhh iiittnnaa mmaajjjjjjaa ddeeee
mmuujjheeeee
kkkiii maaiinnn ppaaggaalll hhooo ajjuunnnnnn hhyeeeeee rreee kkiittnnaa baddaa
hhhaii tterraaaaa
yyee mmoossaallll oorr kkiittnnaaa mmaajjjaaa ddeettaaaa hhaaiiiiiii ,,,,,,,,,alka full
masti me thi ek
sath 2 lund ka maja leke or ye
y e maja uski siskiyon se saaf jaahir ho raha tha or ye maja itna
tha ki vo
 jyada der tak jhel nahi
nahi payi is masti or m
maje
aje ke sath hote 2 lund
lund ke hamle ko or uski
uski choot
ne pani
bhana shuru kar diya,,,,ye baat mujhe nahi pata chali lekin jab uski choot se nikalne wala
 pani karan

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1275

ke badan per gira to uske kuch chiinte meri tangoon per pade jiss se mujhe pata chala ki vo
 jhad gyi
thi or usne karan ke upar se
s e utarne ki koshish ki lekin maine usko nahi chhoda kyuki main
 puri masti
me jo tha lekin tabhi shikha ne mujhe uski maa ko chhodne ko bola to maine chhod diya or
alka jaldi
se utar kar bed per gir gyi or itne me shikha ne uski jagah le li lekin kuch alag andaaz
se,,usne alka
ki tarah karan ki taraf chehra karke meri taraf apni gaand nahi ki balki vo ulti hoke karan
ke upar late
gyi jiss se uski gaand karan ki taraf or upar boobs or choot wala hissa meri taraf aa
gya,,,maine usko
thoda ghusse se dekha kyuki main uski gaand marna chahta tha lekin usne haske alka ki
taraf dekha or
mujhe bhi uski taraf eshara kiya jo badi besudh lag rahi thi,,main shikha ka matlab samaj
gya vo mera
mossal apni gaand me nahi lena chahti thi balki choot me lena chahti thi,,,karan ka
moosal lamba to
tha lekin patla bhi tha jiss se shikha ko uske moosal ko gaand me lene se koi dikkat nahi
hoti,,,

karan ke apne moosal ko shikha ki gaand me ghussa diya or shikha ki kamar ko pakad kar
apni kamar
ko teji se upar uchhal kar shikha ki gaand me lund pelne laga or upar se main shikha ke
upar jhuk gya
or apne moosal ko hath me leke shikha ki choot me ghussa diya or shikha ke boobs ko muh
me bhar
liya jiss se shikha ko masti
mas ti ke satve asmaan per jane me jyada time nahi laga,,,or uski
siskiyon ne ye
sabko bata diya,,,hyeeee suunnyy tteerraa mmoosaalll kkiittnnaa maajjaa dettaaa hhaiiii
aahhhhhhhh
oorr teejj chhoodd mmuujjhee suunnyy orr teejjj ghuussaa aaappannaaa
mmaoooassaaallllllllllllllll
mmeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrii
mmeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrriiiiii
iiii chhhoootrttttttt mmeeeeee oorrr jjoorrrrr ssee ddaabbaaa
mmee bboobbss
kkoooo mmmeriiiii ccaahhhhtiii sseeee uukkhaaaadddd
uukkhaaaadddd ddeee iinnkoooooo aahhhhhhhh
kkiittnnaaa

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1276

mmaajjjaa aarrahhaa hhaiii eekkkk sssaaatthhh

ss saaatthhh 2 lluunnddd sseee chhhuuuddnneee
mmeeeeeeeee
kkkaarraannn mmeerriiiii bbaahhhiiii ooorr teejjj uuchhaalll aappnniii gggaannnddd
kkoo taakkiiiii
tterraaa mmooossaallll oorr tteejjjiiiii sseee gghhuuuussttaa
gghhuuuussttaa rraahhhee mmmeeriii
mmmeeriiiiii
iii
ggaannnnnndddd
mmeeeee aahhhhhhhh maaaaa kkyyaa bbaahhhiii hhhaaiiii meerrreeee aahhhhhh
uuuhhhhhhhhhhhh
kkiittnnaaaa mmaajjjjjjaaa ddee rraahhhhhee hhhaaiiiiiii apppnniiiii beehhaannnn
beehhaannnnn
n
kkkooooo aahhhh
ooorrr tteejjj chhoooddooo meerree baahhii aahhhhhhhh ddooonnooo mmiillkkaarrrr
 pphhhaadddd
ddoooo meeriiiiii chhhoott oorrr gaannnddd kkkoooo hhyeeeeee maa kkittnnnaaa
mmaajjaaaa
aa rraahhhaaaa hhaiiiiii,,,,,,,,,,
hhaiiiiii,,,,,,,,,,

tabhi karan ki siskiyan shuru ho gyi thi lagta tha vo jhadne wala tha lekin tabhi shikha ne
mujhe upar
se hatne ko bola vo bhi halke dhakka deke ek hath se main bhi jaldi se uske upar se hath
gya or tabhi
shikha bhi jaldi se utar gyi kaarn ek upar se kyuki vo nahi chahti thi ki karan itni jaldi
 jhade or karan
ke upar se utar kar palat gyi or apni choot ki kaarn ki taarf karke apni gaand ko meri
taarf kar diya
,,aab karan ne uski choot me lund ghussa diya jiss se kaarn ak kaam jaldi nahi hoga usko
thoda time
lag jayegi or sath hi shikha ki gaand me jake mere lund ka kaam jaldi ho jayega,,,or ho
sakta tha ki
mera or karan ka kaam ek sath ho jaye yahi shikha
s hikha bhi chahti thi,,,,,karan
thi,,,,,karan ne shikha ki
choot me lund
ghussa diya or shikha ne jhuk kar karan ko kiss karna shuru kar diya or tabhi maine piche
se apne lund
ko shikha ki gaand ke hole per rakha or under ghussa diya,,,,sh
diya,,,,shikha
ikha ki choot ke pani se
lund pehle hi
kafi chikna ho gya tah or karan ke lund ki vajah se shikha
s hikha ki gaand kafi khuli ho gyi thi
 jiss se mera

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1277

lund ek hi baar me pura jhad tak ghussa gya or maine jhatka bhi kafi teji se mara tha jiss
se lund sidha
gaand ki dewaar se takra kar ek taarf mud gye tha ,,,shikha ko pata tha main gaand
berehmi se marta
hoon or usko dard bhi hoga or shyed vo chilla bhi degi isliye chiilane se bachne k liye usne
karan ko
kiss karna shuru kar diya tha,,,hum log esse kareeb 10 minute tak lage rahe phir shikha ne
karan ke
lips se apne lips azad kiye or teji se siskiyan lena shuru kar diya ,,,main samaj gya shikha
ka bhi kaam
ho gya samjo or karan ki awaj nikli to pakka tha vo bhi jhadne wala hai tabhi maien bhi
apni speed tej
or jhatka jordaar kar diya jis se main bhi jhadne ke kareeb aa gya tha,,tabhi jordar awaj
se shikha ki
choot ne pani bhana shuru kar diya or sath hi karan ke lund ne bhi pichkariyan marna
shuru kar diya
or yahan jaise hi meri awaj nikalni shuru hui alka samaj gyi main bhi jhadne laga hoon to
vo bhaag
kar mere pass aa gyi or mere lund ko hath me pakda or shikha ki gaand se bahar nikal kar
 jaldi se apne
muh me bhar liya or jaise hi mera lund alka ke muh em ghussa mere lund se bhi
 pichkariyan nikalni
nikalni
shuru ho gyi or alka ne mere sperm ko nighalna shuru kar diya,,,,,mujhe yaad aya jab
 pehli baar maine
alka ke muh em sperm nikal tha to isne mujhe bade gusse se dekha tha lekin aaj ye kitne
maje se mere
lund ka sperm pee rahi thi jaise koi rasmalayi ho,,,alka ne mera lund bhi achi taarh se
chaat kar saaf
kar diya,,,or phir shikhe ne bhi karan ke lund ko achi tarah saaf kiya or hum sab aram se
late kar
khud per qaboo karne lage,,,,alka or shikha dono uthkar ek sath bathroom me chali gyi
 jabki main or
karan ese hi lete rahe,,,,

uss din ek baar phir maine or karan ne milkar alka or shikha ko choda tha,,,phir jab dono
maa beti
 puri tarah se santush
santush ho gyi or raat tak kuch
kuch nahi karne ko bola
bola to kaarn ki saan me saan
ayi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1278

acha hua bhai to aaa gya aab raat tak mujhe sukh hai ,,,lagataar itne time se maa or
behan dono ki
chudai karke main thak gya tha tu sath nahi deta to raat tak kya main kal subah tak inko
santusht nahi
kar pata,,,,alka or sikha dono kapde pehan kar kitchen me kaam karne chali gyi or hum
dono ko 2
cup coffee bana kar de gyi,,,,phir main or karan ne pant pehni or upar ka jism abhi
a bhi bhi
nanga hi tha
hum dono coffee pete hue batten karne lage,,,,

tabhi karan ka dhyan gya uss plastic ke bag per jo main khan bhai se leke aya tha,,,,,,,

isme kya hai sunny bhai,,,,,karan

bhai,,,,,karan ne plastic bag ki taraf eshara karte hue pucha,,,,
 PART # 140
acha hua bhai to aaa gya aab raat tak mujhe sukh hai ,,,lagataar itne time se maa or
behan dono ki
chudai karke main thak gya tha tu sath nahi deta to raat tak kya main kal subah tak inko
santusht nahi
kar pata,,,,alka or sikha dono kapde pehan kar kitchen me kaam karne chali gyi or hum
dono ko 2
cup coffee bana kar de gyi,,,,phir maine or karan ne pent pehni or upar ka jism abhi bhi
nanga hi tha,,,,,
hum dono coffee pete hue batten karne lage,,,,

tabhi karan ka dhyan gya uss plastic ke bag per jo main khan bhai se leke aya tha,,,,,,
tha,,,,,,,,

isme kya hai sunny bhai,,,,,karan

bhai,,,,,karan ne plastic bag ki taraf eshara karte hue pucha,,,,

coninue>>>>>>>>>

tab maine karan ko bataya ye bag main khan bhai se leke aya hoon or baki ki baat bhi
bata di ki
ye bag me kya hai or ritika wali baat bhi bata di,,,ki vo suresh or amit ke khilaaf hum logo
ki help
karne wali hai ,,,vo hum logo ko apne hi bhai ke khilaaf saboot dene wali hai,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1279

karan khush ho gya ye sunke,,,,,,haan bhai ritika bhut achi hai,,,usne mujhe bhi kaha tha
ki suresh or
amit ne jo bhi kiya hai shikha didi ke sath uss se usko bhut gussa hai,,,,vo to apne bhai se
bhut jyada
nafrat karti hai,,,,usne mere se or shikha didi se bhi baat ki thi iss bare me ki vo hum logo
ki help
karegi,,,shikha
karegi,,,shikha didi ko bhi vo bhut achi lagti hai,,,,tabhi to shikha didi ki help se maine
maa se bhi baat
karli hai ritika se shadi karne ke bare me,,,,

main uski baat sunkar chonk gya,,,,,,,,,kya

gya,,,,,,,,,kya tune aunty se baat karli apni or ritika ki shadi
ki,,,,kya kaha
aunty ne,,,maan gyi kya,,,main bada khush
khush hoke pooch raha tah kyuki iss se badi khushi
ki kya baat
thi ki aunty karan ki shadi k liye maan jati,,,

han bhai maa maan gyi hai shikha ne maa ko mana liya hai,,,,lekin maa ne bola hai ki
shikha ki shadi
ke baad meri shadi hogi,,lekin shikha ne bol diya usko abhi shadi nahi karni or maa ko
 pehle meri
shadi k liye bhi mana liya hai,,aab maa bhi meri or ritika ki shadi jaldi se jaldi karna
chahti hai,,,

acha agar ye baat hai to tu jaldi se tyar hoja bas,,,,main teri shadi karwa dunga ritika
se,,,,

vo kaise bhai,,,karan khushi se but thoda hairaan hoke mere se pooch raha tha,,,,

tu iski tention mat le ,,ab tu tyar hai to main kuch bhi kar sakta hoon tum dono ke
liye,,,,vaise tune
ye baat ritika ko bata di kya,,,,,

haan bhai main usko ghar bhi leke aya tha ,,,maa
, ,,maa or shikha se milwane ,,shikha to pehle se
 janti hai
usko lekin maa nehi mili thi,,,maa ko bhi aab mila diya hai or maa ko vo passand
passa nd bhi
hai,,,,maa ko to

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1280

or bhi jaldi pad gyi ,,bolne lagi kahin essi khoobsurat ladki hath se nahi nikal jaye tu jaldi
shadi karle

sach me yaar ritika hai to khoobsurat or teri uske sath jodi bhi achi rahegi,,,,

lekin bhai tu ye sab itni jaldi jaise karega,,,kya koi plan hai tere demaag me suresh ke
baap se is bare
me baat karne ka ya koi dusra hi paln hai tere demaag me ,,shaitani plan,,,,,vo thoda
khush hoke bola
kyuki usko pata hai mujhe jaanbhooj kar gaand panga lene ki adat jo hai,,,,

han bhai ek plan to hai lekin dekhte hai kitna kamyaab hota hai,,,,agar kamyaab hu
hua
a to
samaj le teri
shadi jaldi hi ho jayegi ritika se,,,tu bas band baja tyar rakhna,,,,

maine itna bola to karan khush ho gya lekin main soch me pad gya ki isko sapna to dikha
diya hai
ritika se shadi ka lekin uss sapne ko haqiqat ka roop kaise de sakta hoon main,,,

 phir kuch der baad main karan ke ghar

ghar se nikal pada,,,,alka
pada,,,,alka or shikha
shikha to mujhe raat rokna
rokna
chahti thi
vahan lekin main nahi ruka or chala aya vahan se,,,,

ghar ate ate main yahi soch soch kar preshan ho raha tha ki aab age karna kya hai,,,itni
tention thi
mere demaag me,,,lekin jaise hi ghar pahuncha to dekha ghar ke under kavita ki activa
khadi hui thi
 jisko dekh kar meri
meri adhi tention khaatm ho gyi,,,,or
gyi,,,,or baki ki adhi under
under jake kavita ko
ko dekh
kar ho jani
thi,,,,,

bell bajane per maa ne darwaja khola,,,,,main under gya or sidha upar room me jane laga
,,maa bhi
mere sath sath upar ki taraf aa rahi thi,,,,main jaise hi upar pahucn
pahucncha
cha to dekha ki sonia
ke room ka
darwaja khula hua tha or under bed per sonia or kavita baithi hui thi,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1281

main under ghussa to kavita ne mujhe HI bola or main bhi usko Hello bola ,,itne me maa
bhi room
me aa gyi,,,,,

kavita beti dinner me 2 sabji bana rahi hoon ,,,daal khani hai to bata do vo bhi bana
dungi,,,,,

nahi aunty ji sabji hi thik hai,,,,,,,

thik hai beta,,,,,

tabhi maa niche jane lagi to kavita ne maa ko awaj laga di,,,,,aunty
di,,,,,aunty ji rukiya ek mint,,,,,

maa ruk gyi,,,,haan bolo beti,,,,,

aunty ji sonia ke room me chaddar hi padi hai ,,aaj kal raat ko thand hone lagi hai agar
aap ek
kambal de deti to,,,,

are han maa main bhi apko bolne wali thi ki raat ko aab thand hone lagi hai mujhe bhi ek
kambal
de dena,,,

acha beti niche 2 kambal nikaal deti hoon dinner karne aogi to leti ana,,,,

kavita boli,,,,,thik hai aunty ji,,,,,,

tabhi piche se sonia bhi boli,,,,,,,,,,ok

boli,,,,,,,,,,ok mom,,,,,

 phir maa niche chali

chali gyi,,,,

malkin ji aaj raat aap yahin rukne wali ho kya,,,,maine

kya ,,,,maine majak majak me kavita ko bola,,,,

han rukne wali hai tujhe koi problem hai kya blacky,,,ye baat sonia ne boli to kavita hasne
has ne
lagi,,

tujhe kissi ne poocha kya,,main kavita se baat kar raha hoon tu beech me apni chonch mat
ghusaya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1282

kar,,,maine chidte hue sonia se bola,,,,

are baba tum log fight mat shuru karna ,,ye baat kavita ne hum dono ko chup karwate hue
boli,,,

haan sunny aaj raat main yahin rukne wali hoon,,,,socha

hoon,,,,socha kyu na sonia ke sath milkar next
exam ki
tyari karloon,,,,kyu mere yahan runke se tere ko koi problem hai kya sunny,,

nahi nahi malkin ji main to bas esse hi pooch raha tha,,,,,,,apka ghar hai jab tak dil kare
ruko,,,,

maine itna bola or apne kuch kapde leke vahan se shoba

s hoba ke room me chala gya or fresh
hoke bahar
aa gya ,,,tabhi room ke bahar mujhe sonia mil gyi,,,,

tujhe koi problem hai kya kavita ke yahan rukne se,,,ye baat sonia halke gusse se bol rahi
thi,,,,
maine uski baat ka koi jawab nahi diya or esse behave karne laga ki mujhe uss s
see koi baat
nahi karni,,

usne phir se vahi baat puchi mere se,,,,,to maine bina kuch bole naa me sar hila diya or
usko bata
diya ki mujhe kavita ke yahan rukne se koi problem nahi hai,,,,

tabhi voi mere kareeb ayi,,,,,ye achi baat hai kyuki vaise bhi vo teri help k liye yahan ruki
hai,,,

main thoda hairaan hoke,,,,,meri help,,,kaisi

help,,,kaisi help,,,,

mere sath to tune exam ki tyari karni nahi hai sunny or naa bhi mujhe tere sath baith kar
study karni
hai,,,or bina meri help ke tera pass hona mushkil hai or teri vajah
va jah se main apna activa
nahi miss karna
chahti isliye maine kavita ko yahan rok liya hai taki teri kuch help kar sake vo,,,,aaj raat
vo teri help
karegi study me,,,,or uske sath hone per mujhe tere se koi tention nahi hogi or naa hi uske
sath hone

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1283

 per tu apni koi ghatiya

ghatiya harkat kar sakta hai me
mere
re sath,,,,,,,,,,,,,
sath,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,

sonia ne itna kuch gusse me ek hi sath bola or vapis apne room me chali gyi,,,,

main shoba ke room me chala gya or bathroom me ghuss gya

dining table per jab dad ko bhi pata chala ki kavita aaj raat yahin rukne wali hai to vo bhi
khush they
kyuki vo chahte they ki main un logo ek sath
s ath milkar study karron or next exam ki tyari
ache se karoon,,

dinner ke baad main sonia ke room me gya to sonia or kavita mere se pehle dinner karke
vapis room
me ake study karne lagi thi,,,,sonia or kavita sonia ke bed per kambel tangoon per leke
aram se baith
kar study kar rahi thi or halki halki baat-cheet bhi,,,,main
bhi,,,,main bhi room me gya or jake apne
bed per baith
gya or book nikaal kar study karne laga,,,

main apne bed per tha or vo dono sath wale bed per,,,,kavita meri help kar rahi thi lekin
baar baar jab
main usko koi swal karta to vo meri book per dekh kar mujhe uss swal ka jawab dene lagti
or sab kuch
samjhane lagti,,,,usko
lagti,,,,usko meri book dekhne k liye age ki taraf jhukna padta or mujhe bhi apni
book uske
kareeb karni padti jiss vajah se
s e mujhe bhi uski taraf jhukna padta,,,,hum
padta,,,,hum dono ke bed me
kareeb 3 feet
ka fansla tha,,,,

are bar baar mujhse nahi hota itni door se ye sab,,,tum yahin aa jao is bed per
sunny,,,kavita ne thoda
tang hote hue bola,,,vo baar baar meri taraf jhuk jhuk kar tang ho gyi thi,,,,

nahi nahi,,,ye iss bed per nahi ayega ,,,,sonia ne ek dam se kavita ki baat khatam hone se
 pehle hi
bola,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1284

mujhe bhi nahi ana tere gande bed per,,,maine bhi sonia ko chidte hue jawab diya,,,,iss
gande bed per
baithne se acha hai main niche zameen per baith jaun,,,,

meri baat per or hum dono ki fight per kavita hasne lagi,,,,,,,
lagi,,,,,,,,,,,ok
,,,,ok baba tum mat aao yahan
,,,main ati
hoon tumhare pass,,,,kavita ek dam se haste hue ye sab bol gyi or tabhi sonia ne uski taraf
gusse se
dekha ,,,,

are aab meri taraf gusse se kyu dekh rahi ho,,,khud

ho,,,khud uski help nahi karti tum or muje uski
help k liye
yahan rok liya hai,,,,aab jab main uski help karne lagi hoon to phir bhi tum gussa kar rahi
ho,,,aab
mere se baar baar esse jhuk kar baat nahi ki jati,,,ya to usko is bed per ane do y
yaa mujhe
 jana hoga
vahan nahi to bed ko kheench kar thoda kareeb karlo,,,,

nahi mujhe apne bed ko iske bed ke kareeb bhi nahi karna,,mera bed to iske bed se jitna
door rahe
utna acha hai,,,ye baat phir sonia ne boli ,,,vo bhi gusse se,,,,,

to thik hai phir main jati hoon uske bed per,,,,,kavita

per,,,,,kavita ne itna bola to mera dil khush ho gya
lekin
sonia usko gusse se
s e dekhne lagi or boli,,,,,,,thik hai tujhe jana hai to ja ,,mujhe kya,,,,

kavita uthi or mere bed per aa gyi maine uske liye jagah bana di or khisak kar ek taraf ho
gya,,,usne
bed per ate time apna kambal bhi utha liya tha phir mere sath baith kar apni peeth bed ki
dewaar se
laga kar tangoon ko ghutno se mod kar baith gyi or tangoon per kambal bhi le liya,,,main
bina kambal
ke uske pass hi baith hua tha,,,,mera or sonia ka bed 4 by 6 feet ka tha,,,,kavita or main
itne pass
 pass baithe hue they
they ki hum dono ki beech bas kuch hi doori thi,,,
thi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1285

meri to halat kharab thi agar is time sonia nahi hoti room me to main pakka isko pakad
leta or kiss
kar deta,,,,lekin kavita ko kuch bhi nahi ho raha tah vo to chup chap study karne me busy
thi,,,or udhar
sonia bhi,,,,isliye maine bhi apna dhyan study per hi laga kar rakha or study karta
raha,,,,lekin jab bhi
main kavita se kuch poochta or vo mujhe jawab deti to vo mere behud kareeb aa jati or
mujhe jawab
dete time sharmane lagti,,,,uski yahi ada mujhe pagal kar rahi thi,,,,,ye baat usko bhi pata
chal gyi thi
lekin phir bhi vo study ki taraf hi jyada dhyan de rahi thi shyed vo bhi sonia ki vajah se
se
dari hui thi,,

hum logo ko raat study karte hue kareeb 2 baj gye they tabhi mujhe halki halki neend ane
lagi or main
bed per late gye,,lekin kavita ne mujhe uthne ko bola,,,,

oye blacky abhi nahi sona itni jaldi,,,,chal uth or study kar,,,,kavita haste hue boli,,,,

are meri maa main so nahi raha bas peeth me dard hone laga hai to peeth sidhi karne k
liye kuch der
latna chahta hoon,,,maine itni baat boli to kavita hasne lagi or sath me sonia bhi,,,,un
dono ko pata
tha ki main agar game khelta rahoon to puri raat nahi thakta lekin study ke time main
kuch hi der me
thak jata hoon,,,,,

thik hai blacky kuch der aram karle lekin sona nahi verna muh per pani marne utha dungi
tujhe,,,
kavita ne itni baat majak me boli,,,

ok nahi sota malkin ji lekin thodi der late to sakta hoon na,,,,,maine itna bola or late
gya,,,,lekin pata
nahi chala kab meri ankh lag gyi or main neend me sapne
sa pne dekhne laga,,,

main shyed kavita ke itna kareeb hoke so raha tha isliye sapne me bhi mujhe kavita hi
najar aa rahi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1286

thi or vo bhi utni hi kareeb jitni kareeb vo baithi hui thi,,,sapne me main bed per leta hau
tha or
kavita mere kareeb thi,,,,kuch der baad vo bhi shyed thak gyi thi isliye late gyi ,,,vo mere
sath hi late
gyi thi mere behud kareeb hoke ,,vo itna kareeb thi ki uska face mere face se bas 5-6 inch
door tha '
mujhe uski sanse apne honthon per mehsoos ho rahi thi,,,garm or behud madh-hosh karne
wali ek
mast khushboo aa rahi thi uski sansoon se
s e jo mujhe bhi mast karne lagi thi,,,vo khushboo
mere naak
se behti hui mere ek ek ang tak pahunch rahi thi or mera har ek ang us mehak se ajeeb si
masti me doobta
 ja raha tha or ussi masti me doobta
doobta hua main pata
pata nahi kab uske kareeb
kareeb ho gya pata
pata to tab
chala jab
mere honth uske honthon se touch hue they,,,,uske soft honthon ka touch uss masti ko or
badkane
laga tha jo uski madhhosh sansoon ki vajah se
s e paida ho rahi thi pure jism me,,or pata nahi
kab maine
himmet karke apne honthon ko khola or uske ek honth ko apne honthon me bharne ki
koshish karne
laga lekin usne apne lips ko thoda sa bhi nahi khola tha ,,maine bhut koshish ki uske lips
kholne ki
lekin koi fayda nahi hua ,,,tabhi naa jane kab mera ek hath uski kamar per chala
gya,,,,usne ek dheela
sa kurta pehna hua tha jo uski kamar se thoda upar utha hua tha,,or mera hath ussi kurte
ki vajah se
naangi hui kamar per rakha gya tha,,,mera hath uski kamar per jaise hi usko mehsoos hua
uski kamar
ne ek halki si lehar ke sath hilna shuru kar diya,,,mera hath bhi uss hilti kamar per halke
se hilne laga
 jiss se mera khud per qaboo karna mushkil
mushkil ho gya or mera hath uski kamar per achi
achi tarah
se jakda gya
or maine ek baar kaske uski kamar ko daba diya jiss se uske muh se halki ahhhh nikal gyi
,,,ye to pakka
tha usko halka dard hua tha or dard ki vajah se uske muh se ahhh nikal gyi thi lekin mere
liye itna hi
kafi tha ki uske honthon me thodi se jagah ban gyi thi meri jubaan k liye or maine jaldi se
apni jubaan

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1287

ko usne lips se under ki taraf ghussa diya or apni jubaan ko uske upar wale lips ki taraf
mood kar uske
dantoon ko mehsoos karte hua phir jubaan ko uske muh me ghussa diya,,,

tabhi uski kamar per mera hath halke se upar ki taraf badne laga usne mujhe nahi roka
shyed vo phir
so gyi thi mere sapne me,,,mera hath puri azadi se uski kamar se hota hua upar ki taraf
badne laga or
 pal bhar em mera hath
hath uske pait per uske
uske boobs ke pass pahunch
pahunch gya tha,,,,meri
tha,,,,meri ungliyan
ungliyan
aab uski
bra ko touch hone lagi thi,,or sath hi uski heartbeat tej hone lagi thi,,edhar meri jubaan ne
uske muh
me ghuske uske muh ko under se achi tarah se har taraf se mehsoos karna or touch karna
shuru kar
diya tha,,ab to uska ek honth bhi mere honthon me aa gya tha jisko maine halke halke
chusna shuru
kar diya tha,,,mere hath ki ungliyan bra ke nichle hisse per touch ho rahi thi jo mujhe
 pagal kar rahi
thi or shyed mere pagalpan ko bada bhi rahi thi islilye mera hath upar ki taraf badne laga
or maine
halke se age badte hue uske ek boob ko hath me pakad liya tha,,,,uska chota sa boob mere
hath me
 pura aa gya tha ,,maine
,,maine uske boob ko hath
hath me leke halke se daba
daba diya or tabhi usne
usne apne
muh ko
khola or mere lips per kiss karne lagi ,,meri khushi ka to thikhana hi nahi raha or maine
halke se uske
boob ko phir se daba diya ,,tabhi maine uski bra ke upar wale hisse me apni ek ungli atka
di phir uski
bra ko halka niche karne ki koshish karne laga ,uski bra jyada tight nahi thi jo aram se
niche ki taarf
khiskne lagi,,uske boobs
boobs bhut chote thye or tight bhi shyed issi vajah se vo tight bra nahi
 pehnti thi,,
uske boob ko main ek taraf se nanga karne ki koshish kar raha tha jabki boobs dono taraf
se nange ho
gye they,,,,lekin uski bra halka halka upar khisak rahi thi tabhi usne jaldi se apni bra ko
niche se upar
utha diya,,mujhe ek dam se jhatka laga jab usne esa kiya to,,,usne khud apni bra ko upar
kar diya tha

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1288

 jiss se uske dono boobs

boobs nange ho gye they,,boobs
they,,boobs nange hote hi maine uske
uske kurte ko bhi
upar utha diya
lekin tabhi usne kurte ko vapis niche kar diya or maine bhi dobara se kurte ko upar nahi
kiya bas esse
hi uske boobs ko halke halke masalne laga,,uske boobs chote they or bhut badiya shape me
they ,,abhi
vo chhati se nikal kar bahar jhankne lage they lekin uamr ke hisaab se thoda akar le chuke
they,,maine
boobs ko sehlana shuru kiya or usko kiss karta raha tabhi maine boobs se hath utha liye or
niche uski
'choot ki taraf badne laga,,,,usko bhi pata lag gya tha shyed tabhi vo mera hat pakadne
lagi lekin tab
tak bhut der ho gyi thi mera hath uski choot ke upar tak pahunch gya tha or jaise hi maine
uski choot
 per hath rakha usne mera hath pakad liya
liya or tabhi mujhe
mujhe jhatka laga,,,usne
laga,,,usne hath ko apni
choot se htaya
nahi balki apne dono hathon se pakadkar mere hath ko apni choot per daba diya or mere
kuch karne
se pehle mere hath ko apne hathon me pakadkar apni choot per sehlane
s ehlane lagi,,,,me
lagi,,,,mera
ra hath
uski choot
 per upar niche hone laga ,,mer
,,mera
a dil kiya ki main ek
ek ungli kapdo
kapdon
n ke upar se bhi uski
uski choot
me ghussa
doon lekin usne mujhe essa nahi karne diya or khud mere hath ko apne hathon se apni
choot per upar
se niche tak ghisne lagi,,,issi douran uski kiss karne ki speed tej or andaaz bhut masti
bhara ho gya tha

kuch der hum esse hi kiss karte hue ek dusre ke honthon ka swad lete rahe or mera hath
uske hathon
me uski choot per ghista raha phir maine apni ungli ko choot me ghusane ki koshish ki
tabhi usne mere
hath ko ulta kar diya jiss se mera hath ka pichla hissa uski choot per ghisne laga,,,main
samaj gya ki ye
mujhe choot me ungli nahi karne degi lekin main uski choot ko under se mehsoos karna
chahta tha,,
kyuki abhi bhi mera ulta hath uski choot ko sehla raha tha vo bhi kapdo ke upar se,,main
ek baar bas

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1289

ek ungli uski choot me ghussa dena chahta tha uski choot ko mehsoos
m ehsoos karna chahta tha
lekin vo mujhe
essa nahi karne de rahi thi,,,,tabhi maine uske lips se apne lips alag kiye or apne lips ko
uski garden per
rakh diya or garden ko shoulder ke pass se kiss karne laga,,,main kafi der se apne ulte
hath se uski
choot ko ghiss raha tha or mujhe halka maja bhi aa raha tah lekin mujhe gussa bhi aa
raha tah ek to
mera hath ulta or dusra mera hath uske hathon me or vo bhi kapdo ke upar se,,,teesra vo
mujhe ek bhi
ungli under nahi karne de rahi thi,,,,mujhe
thi,,,,mujhe 8-10 minute ho gye they esse hi phir mujhse
raha nahi gya
or maine gusse me halke daant laga diye uske shoulder per tabhi apne hath ko sidha karne
ki koshish
ki lekin tabhi usne apne hathon me kasske mere hath ko pakda or teji se
s e apni choot per
ghissne lagi,,
mujhe or bhi gussa a gya vo khud maja le rahi thi lekin mujhe maja nahi de rahi thi mera
lund bhi hath
me nahi pakda tah usne,,,ek baar bhi hath nahi lgaya tah mere lund per,,,mujhe itna gussa
aya ki maine
usne shoulder ke thode se hisse ko apne muh me bhar liya or jor se usko kaat diya tabhi
usne ek hath
se mere sar ko pakda or mere ballon ko nochte hue mere sar ko apne shoulder per jor se
daba diya or
tabhi mujhe uss hath per halki halki nammi mehsoos hone lagi jo hath usko choot per
tha,,,mera hath
thoda gilla ho gya tha or uske payjama or penty bhi,,uski choot ne pani baha diya tha or
yahan maine
uske shoulder per kiss karte hue jor se kaat diya tha,,usne jaldi se mera hath apni choot se
hata diya
or mere sar ko bhi apne se door kar diya,,,or jaldi se mere se door hatke karwat badalkar
so gyi thi
,,,,,

mujhe bhut gussa aa raha tha usper ,,vo khud to halki ho gyi thi lekin main abhi tak bhara

baitha hua
tha,,,aab main halka hone k liye kuch kar bhi nahi sakta tha kyuki vo door hatke so gyi
thi,,,,main bhi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1290

gusse me karwate leke door hoke so gya,,,,,,,,,,,mujhe

gya,,,,,,,,,,,mujhe sote hue bhi gussa aa raha tha sali ne
sote hue
sapne me bhi mujhe tang kar diya tha,,,,khiar main sota raha,,,,,,,

subah almari khulne ki awaj ke sath meri ankh khuli ,,maine dekha ki sonia apni almari se
kuch kapde
nikaal rahi thi,,,,,maine
thi,,,,,maine ankh kholi or uski taraf dekha to usne meri taraf gusse se dekha
,,,,sala mujhe
 pata nahi ki iss ladki ko hua kya hai sali subah
subah uthte hue hi
hi mujhe gu
gusse
sse se kyu dekh rahi
hai ye,,,tabhi
mujhe mehsoos hua ki mere pait per kuch vajan pada hua tha,,,maine pait per dekha to
kissi ka hath
tha tabhi meri gaand phat gyi,,,,maine dekha ki ye hath kavita ka tha or vo mere right
hand per apna
sar rakhke so rahi thi vo bhi mere shoulder ke behud kareeb ,,,,
,,,,maine
maine kavita ki taraf dekha
or phir
sonia ki taraf jo abhi bhi mujhe ghoor rahi thi,,,,tabhi maine halke hath se kavita ke hath
ko pakda or
apne upar se hatane laga tabhi kavita ki ankh khul gyi,,usne apne hath ko mere hath me
mere pait ke
upar dekha to sharmate hue mujhe dekhne lagi,,,,phir
lagi,,,,phir jab uska dhyan gya sonia ki taraf or
usko iss
baat ka ehsaas hua ki uska sar mere shoulder ke kareeb mere hath ke upar hai to vo dar
gyi or jaldi se
uthkar baith gya,,,

gooodd mmoornniinngg ssoonniiaa,,,kavita

ssoonniiaa,,,kavita ne darte hue sonia ko good morning bola,,,,

badi jaldi uth gyi tu kavita,,,,sonia ne gusse me bola,,,

voo main vooo baassss vooo,,,,,,,,,,kavita

vooo,,,,,,,,,,kavita se koi baat nahi ho rahi thi,,,,

chal aab jadli uthja or fresh hoja ye le kapde,,,,kavita

kapde,,,,kavita kuch nahi boli or jaldi se uthi or
sonia ke hath
se kapde leke bathroom me ghuss gyi bhaag kar,,,,,vo to bathroom me ghuss kar sonia se

bach gyi lekin

mera kya hoga ,,,sala ye to mujhe abhi tak ghoor kar dekh rahi thi,,,,maine bhi bhalayi
bhalayi issi
me samji

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1291

ki jaldi se uthkar vahan se bhaag jaun,,,,lekin tabhi sonia mujhe ghoorti hui room se
s e bahar
chali gyi,,

mujhe kuch rahat mili uske bahar jane se,,,lekin tabhi mere demaag me raat vala sapna aa
gya jab main
kavita ke boobs ko masal raha tha uske lips ko choos raha tha,,,uski choot per mera utla
hath pada hua
tah jiss se main uski choot ko sehla raha tha,,,sala sapne me bhi usne mujhe apni choot ko
achi taarh se
mehsoos nahi karne diya tha,,,,lekin jo kuch bhi maine mehsoos kiya vo kafi tha mere
liye,,,main vahi
soch soch kar khush ho raha tha tabhi bathroom ka darwaja khula or kavita vahan se
bahar nikalkar
mere kareeb ane lagi,,,,vo hasti or sharmati hui mere kareeb aa rahi thi lekin mere kareeb
ate hi usne
mere gaal per jor se thappad mara,,,

main ek dam se gum ho gya,,,,isko kya hua mujhe mara kyu,,,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aya
to maine usko
hi pooch liya,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,tu
liya,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,tu pagal ho gyi hai kya,,,,itna jor se kyu mara mujhe,,,,or
mujhe,,,,or vaise
mara hi kyu
mujhe,,,,, maine tujhe kuch bola kya,,,,kya galti ho gyi mujhse ?

galt ,,itna sab galt kiya ki kya bolu tujhe,,,zara bhi sharam nahi ayi ki sonia hamare pass
hi so rahi hai
or jara bhi taars nahi aya mujphe jo itna dard diya mujhe,,,,

kya bol rahi ho mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha ,,,,,

acha kuch samaj nahi aa raha,,,,itna bolkar usne apna kurta shoulder ki ek taarf se side
khiskaya or
mujhe dhikhane lagi,,,,,ye
lagi,,,,,ye dekho dantoon ke nishan ,,kitna jor se kata raat tune
mujhe,,,,itna
mujhe,,,,itna dard koi
deta hai kya kissi ko,,,,

main to sala hairaan ho gya ,,,dang reh gya ,,ye kab hua ,,kaise hua,,,,kya raat ko main
sapna nahi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1292

dekh raha tha,,,kya vo sab

sa b maine sachmuch kiya tha ritika ke sath,,,,mujhe kuch samaj
nahi aa raha
tha ki ye sab kaise hua,,,,

kyu aab bolti band kyu ho gyi teri sunny,,,,bol jara essa kyu kiya tune,,,,itna hurt kyu kiya
mujhe,,,aab
agar kissi ne ye dantoon ke nishan dekh liye to main kya kahungi usko,,,,agar sonia ne
dekh liya to,,,

abhi vo bol hi rahi thi tabhi sonia room me aa gyi,,,,,uske ate hi kavita ek dam se chup ho
gyi,,,,or
 jaldi se usne apni t-shirt
t-shirt bhi sahi karli,,,,
karli,,,,

ho gyi fresh tu,,,,chal jaldi chal maa ne nashta laga diya hai,,,,sonia ne itna bola or kavita
ke kuch
bolne se pehle uska hath pakda or usko apne sath niche le gyi,,,,,sonia jab room se bahar ja
rahi thi
to mujhe gusse se ghoor rahi thi ,,mujhe dar lagne laga tha kyuki aabhi sonia ke sath-sath
sath-s ath
kavita bhi
'mujhe utne hi gusse se ghoor rahi thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,lekin
thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,lekin mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha tah vo
sab kaise
hua ,,,main to neend me sapna dekh raha tha,,,,,,,mujhe kuch pata nahi chal raha tha lekin
uske
shoulder per bane dantoon ke nishan kuch or hi keh rahe they jaise vo sapna nahi tha
haqiqat thi,,,,
 PART # 141
main bed se utha or khud ko sambhalne
s ambhalne ki koshish karta hua bathroom me ghuss
gya,,,bathroom me
 jake maine shower on
on kiya lekin shower se bhut kam pani ni
nikal
kal raha tha ,,,,i think
think isliye
sonia dad ko
bathroom me tab or shower thik karwane ko bol rahi thi ,,shower se bhale hi pani kam
nikal raha tha

lekin abhi mujhe shower se nikalne wale pani ki nahi kavita ki tention thi,,,,main neend me
sapna dekh

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1293

raha tha or sapne me maine kavita ke shoulder per kaat bhi diya tha lekin nishan to sachi
me they uske
shoulder per mere dantoon ke,,,,to
ke,,,,to kya vo sab sach me hua tha,,,lekin kab hua kaise
hua,,mujhe pata
kyu nahi chala,,,,main to sab kuch sapna hi samaj raha tha lekin mere dantoon ke nishaan
 jo kavita ke
shoulder per they vo cheekh cheekh kar bata rahe they ki vo sab sapna
sa pna nahi tha,,,,

main fresh hoke niche ki taraf ja raha tha tabhi maine sonia or kavita ki batten suni
siddiyon me jate
time,,,,,

sonia,,,,,,nahi mujhe nahi jana kavita ,,mujhe exam ki tyariyan karni hai,,tu chali jana,,,

kavita,,,,,tu bhi chal na 1 din ki to baat hai,,next day vapis aa jana hai hum logo ne,,,,,

sonia,,,,nahi mera mood nahi jane ka plzz mujhe force mat kar,,tujhe pata hai agar mera
dil hota to
main chali jati,,,,

 jaise hi main niche pahuncha vo dono

dono ek dam se chup ho g
gyi,,,,,din
yi,,,,,dining
ing table per vo dono
dono hi
thi,,,mom
or dad nahi they,,,,,,vo
they,,,,,,vo dono pass pass baihti hui thi,,,,main bhi jake dining table per baith
gya,,,

sonia ne mujhe gusse se dekha lekin mujhe abhi uske gusse se nahi kavita ke gusse se dar
lag raha tha
kyuki aaj vo bhi pure gusse me ghoor rahi thi mujhe,,,,,

main jake baitha to sonia ne mera nashta laga kaar plate mere pass rakhdi lekin vo kuch
boli nahi
bas vapis apni chair per baithkar nashta karne lagi,,,,,,vo dono hi mujhe gusse se
s e ghoor
rahi thi isliye
main bhi chup chap sar jhuka kar nashta karne laga,,,,,

nashta karke vo dono uthi or barten kitchen me rakhkar sofe per jake baith gyi or tv on
kar diya sath

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1294

hi dono halki awaj me batten bhi karne lagi,,,,mujhe

lagi,,,,mujhe unki batten to sunayi nahi de rahi thi
lekin itna
 pata chal raha tah ki kavita
kavita sonia ko kahin jane ko keh rahi thi lekin
lekin sonia baar baar naa
me sar hila
kar usko mana kar rahi thi,,,,

kuch der baad maine bhi nashta khatam kiya or apne barten kitchen me rakhke vapis
bahar aa gya to
dekha vo dono bhut jyada khush lag rahi thi ,,,,bhut jor se hasne lagi thi,,,,pata nahi kya
ho gya tha
in ladkiyon ko pehle to chup thi batten bhi badi slow awaj me kar rahi thi lekin ek dam se
 pata nahi
kya ho gya inko,,,,lekin thoda age gya jab main unki taraf to pata chal gya unki khushi ka
raaz ,,vo
dono tv per tom and jerry dekh rahi thi isliye itna khush thi,,,,

lekin mujhe kareeb ate dekh dono gusse se mujhe ghoorne lagi,,,,,,,
lagi,,,,,,,main
main mom ko ghar per
nahi dekh
kar thoda preshan tha isliye maine halki awaj me pooch liya,,,,,

maa kahan hai,,,,,,maine kissi ka naam nahi liya bas esse hi pooch liya,,,socha koi to
 jawab dega or
shyed jawab kavita degi,,,,lekin main galt tha is baar jawab sonia ne diya,,,,,

maa dad ke sath alka aunty

a unty ke ghar gyi hai,,,,sham ko ayegi vapis,,,,,itn
vapis,,,,,itna
a bolkar vo vapis
tv dekhne
lagi,,,,

main bhi upar gya or change karke vapis niche aa gya,,,,,phir un logo ko bola ki main bhi
bahar ja
raha hoon kaam se ,,,sham ko vapis aunga,,,,,,meri
aunga,,,,,,meri baat sunke sonia to mujhe gusse se
dekh rahi thi
lekin kavita thoda udas ho gyi thi,,,,,,,,,,sala in ladkiyon ka kuch samaj nahi aa raha tah
mujhe,,,kabhi
to gusse se dekhti hai or kabhi mere jane ki baat sunke udaas ho jati hai,,,,lekin main bhi

kya karta
aaj dono mujhe itna ghoor rahi thi ki mujhe apne hi ghar me dar lagne laga tha isliye main
 jaldi se

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1295

ghar se nikal jana chahta tha,,or essa hi hua,,,,maine

hua,,,,maine bike liya or ghar se nikal aya,,,mere
bahar jate
hi kavita gate band karne k liye bahr ayi thi,,,,,vo mujhe essi udas najro se dekh rahi thi
mano bol
rahi ho ki sunny mat jao,,vo mujhe rok rahi thi lekin main nahi ruka kyuki mujhe dar lag
raha tha,,,,

ghar se nikal to aya tha lekin jana kahan tha kuch nahi pata,,,,,chudai ka dil nahi tha
verna karan ke
ghar chala jata kyuki maa bhi vahin gyi hui thi,,,ya phir kavita ka ghar uski bhabhi
kamini ke pass
lekin vahan bhi jane ka dil nahi tha ,,pata nahi kya ho gya tha ,,,,sab kuch ajeeb lagne laga
tha ek
sapne ki vajah se jo sapna nahi haqiqat tha,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi ki yaad aa gyi,,,lekin aab tak to vo shyed apne ghar vapis chali gyi
hogi,,,,kyuki
hogi,,,,kyuki vo
bol rahi thi vo apni behan ki vaajh se yahan ayi thi,,,,lekin payal ki yaad ate hi mujhe
ritika or karan ki
yaad aa gyi,,,,or tabhi demaag me ek idea aya or main amit ke ghar ki taraf chal pada,,,,,

main amit ke ghar pahuncha to uska ghar bhi kafi bada tha,,,jaise suresh ka ghar
tha,,,gate per kareeb
6-8 log bandook leke khade hue they,,,,,maine
they,,,,,maine jaise hi gate per knock kiya to ek bande ne
mujhe pehchan
liya,,,,or jaldi se gate khol diya ,,,,,,

sahab se milne aye ho,,,,usne itna bola or meri talashi lene laga phir usne telecom se kissi
ko phone
kiya or mujhe under bhej diya,,,,,

main under ki taarf chalne laga or ghar ko dekhne laga,,,itna bada garden tha ghar me
,,,or gate se
ghar ki doori itni thi ki mujhe kafi time laga vahan tak chalke jane me,,,,jaise hi main ghar

ke main
door tak pahuncha to amit bahar ki taraf aa raha tha,,,,,usne ate hi apne andaaz me bola
,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1296

aa gya tu,,,,,akele
tu,,,,,akele hi aya hai,,tera harami dost kahan hai,,,,,amit apne ghar me kutta bhi
sher hota hai
vali kahawat per khara utarta tha,,,,,

maine tujhse pehle bhi kaha tha amit bhai main uske bare me tere se nahi tere papa se baat
karunga,
maine ye baat bade pyar se boli thi,,,,,kyuki ye ghar uska tha or yahan main gusse se nahi
bol sakta
tha ek to akela tha ,,or shyed thoda dara bhi hua tha main,,,,lekin phir bhi thodi bhut
himmet to thi,,,

thik hai beta aja under,,,or mere baap se hi baat karle,,,,,vo age chalne laga or main uske
 piche ,,tabhi
,,tabhi
vo mujhe ek bade se haal room me le gya,,,,jiske bahar 2 log khade hue they bandook leke
,,,un logo
ne darwaja khola to main amit ke sath uss haal room me enter ho gya,,,under gya to dekha
ki amit
ka baap or suresh ka baap baithey hue peg laga rahe they,,,,or
they,,,,or sath sath batten bhi kar
rahe they,,,

amit ka baap>>>kaisa hai aab suresh,,,,ghar per aram kar raha hai kya,,,,,tabiyat kaisi
hai uski,,

suresh ka baap>>>aab thik hai bhai sahab vo,,,,pehle se behter hai,,,,lekin mujhse mere
bete ki halat
dekhi nahi jati,,,,jiss
jati,,,,jiss ne bhi uska ye haal kiya hai usko jab tak uske kiye ki saza nahi dunga
mujhe chain
nahi milne wala,,,,,

amit ka baap,,,,,,,tu fikr mat kar,,,,vo sala jahan bhi hoga dhoong lunga main
usko,,,,suresh
usko,,,,suresh sirf tera
beta nahi hai ,,vo mera beta bhi hai,,,,,mere liye bhi vo amit ke barabar hai,,,,,,,,

tabhi un dono ki najar mere or amit per padi to vo dono chup ho gye,,,amit age badke apne
baap ke
 pass baith gya or table per pada hua peg utha kar ek hi baar
baar me pee gya,,,,,,
gya,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1297

are sunny beta ,,,aao aao

a ao beta,,kaise ho,,,,,aao baitho yahan,,,amit ke baap ne bade pyar
se mujhe
sofe per baithne ko bola,,,,,

main thik hoon uncle ji,,,aap sunao,,,,,,phir main sofe per baithne laga or baithte time
suresh ke baap
ko bhi hello bol diya,,,,,lekin
diya,,,,,lekin usne mujhe bade ajeeb dhang se hello bola,,,,tabhi
bola,,,,tabhi amit ke
baap ne usko
eshara kiya ,,,,,,

aaj yahan kaise ana hua sunny beta,,,,,suresh

beta,,,,,suresh ke baap ne bade pyar se pucha mere
se,,,shyed ye amit
ke baap ke eshare ki vaajh se hua tha jo suresh ka baap mere se pyar se baat karne laga
tha,,,,

apne hi to kaha tha mujhe ki kuch baat karni hai ,,,or yahan ane ko bola tha,,,,bhool gye
kya uss din
 party me,,,,,

are haan haan beta ,,yaad hai mujhe,,,,,or sunao drink loge,,,,

 ji nahi shukriya

shukriya uncle ji main abhi
abhi nashta karke aya hoon,,,,vaise
hoon,,,,vaise bhi main sharaab nahi
 peeta
,maine bade pyar se jawab diya,,,,

tabhi amit ke baap ne amit ko bola mere liye juice leke ane ko or jaise hi amit utha amit ke
baap ne
mujhe uski jagah apne pass ake baithne ko bola,,,,,,,,amit utha or vahan se chala gya or
tabhi main bhi
utha or amit ki jagah per uske baap ke pass jake baith gya,,,,

or sunao sunny beta,,,,uss

beta,,,,uss sumit ke bare me kuch pata chala ki nahi,,,,,suna hai tumhara
acha dost hai
vo,,,,amit ke baap ne itni baat mere shoulder per hath rakhte hue boli,,,,,

 ji uncle vo mera acha dost hai,,,,,sirf vo hi nahi collage ka har student
student mera acha dost
dost
hai,,,apka beta

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1298

or suresh bhi mere achey dost hai,,,,,,

acha agar vo tere dost hai to tune unse jhagda kyu kiya tha pehle,,suresh ka baap phir
gusse me bola
lekin tabhi amit ke baap ne usko chup rehne ka eshara kiya or vo chup ho gya,,,,

uncle maine apse pehle bhi bola tha ki jhagda maine shuru nahi kiya tha,,ye to apke bete
milkar sumit ko
maar rahe they main to bas bachane gya tha sumit ko,,,,sumit kya agar uski jagah collage
ka koi bhi
lakda hota or apne amit or suresh
s uresh ki jagah bhi koi or usko marta to main essa hi
karta,,,,,na to sumit
mere mama ka ladka hai or naa hi meri koi dushmani hai amit or suresh ke s
sath,,,,,,
ath,,,,,,

haan haan main janta hoon sunny beta,,,tum ache ladke ko ,,tumne jo bhi kiya acha
kiya,,,,mujhe
tumse koi shikayat nahi hai,,,,,,amit ke baap bade pyar se chaploosi vali batten kar raha
tha or main
samaj bhi raha tha,,,,,

dekho beta tumne kuch nahi kiya main janta hoon or suresh ne bhi yahi bola ki tum nahi
they uss din
 jab kuch logo ne uss per halma kiya tha vo log
log koi or they ,,vo sumit
sumit ke dost they,,,,aab
they,,,,aab
sumit ne suresh
ko mara hai to hume ek baar to sumit se baat karni hi hogi na ki akhir kya vajah thi jo

usne suresh ko
or uske baki dosto ko itni buri tarah se
s e mara,,,,,akhir baat kya hai kuch to pata chale,,,,

tabhi amit mere liye juice leke aya,,,,lekin vo bade ghar ka beta khud nahi laya juice mere
liye ,,,vo to
ek nokar ko sath leke aya tha,,,,,usne
tha,,,,,usne nokar ko juice mujhe dene ko bola or jaise hi maine
 juice ka
glass pakda usne nokar ko vapis room se bahar jane ka eshara kiya,,,vo bahar chala gya
or jate jate

darwaja band kar gya.,,,,,,

gya.,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1299

maine juice ka ek ghoont piya or glass ko table per rakh diya,,,,,,,,,vajah kuch nahi thi
uncle ji,,,mujhe
kudh bhi nahi pata,,,,kuch
pata,,,,kuch din pehle tak to sumit aapke bete amit or suresh ka acha dost
tha phir pata
nahi in logo ne usko kyu mara,,,,or muhe kuch lena dena nahi iss baat se ki in logo ne
sumit ko kyu
mara ,,,,lekiin uss din sumit ka hath toota hua tha ye log phir bhi usko maar rahe
they,,,mere se dekha
nahi gya to main usko bachane k liye age ho gya lekin in logo ne mere se hi jhagra karna
shuru kar
diya,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,sh
diya,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,shyed
yed yahi vajah hogi ki sumit ne apne dosto se milkar suresh ko mara hoga
or uss din
maine sumit ki help ki thi isliye vo mera dost ban gya,,iss se jyada mujhe bhi nahi pata,,,,

haan haan main janta hoon beta,,,,vo pehla amit or suresh ka dost hi tha,,,,,lekin kissi baat
 per in logo
ka jhagda ho gya tha,,,,,

tabhi amit beech me bol pada,,,,nahi dad vo mera dost nahi tha sala mera chamcha
tha,,,paise leta
tah mere se nasha karne k liye or ek din jab maine paise dene se mana kiya to gali dene
laga mujhe
isliye maine usko mara tha,,,,

tabhi amit ke baap gusse me bola,,,,,,,,tu apni bakwas band kar ,,jab main bol raha hoon to

tujhe
beech me bolne ko kisne kaha,,,amit apne baap ki baat sunkar thoda dar gya or chup ho
gya,,,

dekha sunny beta,,ye baat thi,,,,,,sumit mere bete se paise leta tha nashe k liye lekin ek din
isne mana
kiya to vo gali dene laga ,,or bhala aaj kal ke time me gali kon sunta hai,,,,jawan khoon
tha go gya
 jhagda,,,,,,aab
 jhagda,,,,,,aab to hume sab kuch
kuch thik karna
karna hai in logo ke beech
beech me ,,,,bas
,,,,bas tu itna bata de
mujhe ki

sumit kahan hai,,,,taki hum uss se milke sari baat solve kar sake,,,,,main amit ke baap ki
baat samaj
gya,,,,,sala kitni mithi churi chala raha tha,,,,,,,politician
tha,,,,,,,politician jo thehra,,,,,,
thehra,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1300

sorry uncle ji mujhe kuch nahi pata kasam se,,,,,agar pata hota to bata deta,,,,,shyed
collage me kissi
ko pata ho,,,,,,

acha chalo tumko nahi pata,,,,lekin kya tumse sumit ne koi baat ki kabhi suresh se jhagra
karne ke
baad ya us se pehle ki vo kya karne wala hai,,,kya tumko pata tah vo suresh
s uresh se jhagda
karne wala hai
kyuki tumhara to acha dost ban gya tha vo ,,,,tum per yakeen karne laga tha,,,,,shyed
tumko kuch
bataya ho usne ,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,,,,,,,,,,,

nahi uncle ji,,,,agar mujhe pata hota ki jhagda hone wala hai to main usko essa nahi
kaarne deta,,,amit
or suresh ne usko mara tha to main beech bachaw me aa gya tha or agar mujhe pata hota
vo
suresh or amit se jhagda karne wala hai to bhi main beech bachaw me jaroor ata,,,,,,,or
uss din bhi
main un logo ke piche bhaga tha jo log suresh ko maar rahe they ,,,main bas thoda late ho
gya or vo
log ek black colour ki car me baith kar vahan se chale gye,,,,,,,vo log koi 8-10 logh they or
vo kissi
 pick-up truck
truck jaisi car me baahg gye they ,,sumit bhi tha unke sath me,,,

acha ,,or kya dekha tune,,,,or

tune,,,,or kuch suna kya unke bare me kisi se,,,,,

nahi uncle ji maine kuch nahi suna,,,,lekin haan uss din jab vo log bhaag gye to main vapis
suresh or
baki logo ke paas vapis aya
a ya to maine suna ki collage ke kuch log CDs ki baat kar rahe
they,,,mere
muh se CDs lafj sunkar amit ka muh khula ka khula reh gya,,,,sath me amit ke baap or
suresh ke baap
ka bhi,,,,,,,matlab
bhi,,,,,,,matlab pakka tha ki vo log bhi amit or suresh ki harkato se vakif they,,,,,,,,,

CDs kaisi CDs ,,,,,,,,

,,,,,,,,,,,amit
,,,amit ke baap ne badi utsukta se poocha,,,,,,,,,,
poocha,,,,,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1301

mujhe nahi pata uncle ji,,,,ek baar maine bhi suna tha sumit ke muh se jab amit or iske
dosto ne usko
mara tha,,,tab sumit bhi koi cds ki baat kar raha tha,,,,,,,,,
tha,,,,,,,,,

amit gusse se,,,,,,,,tujhe

se,,,,,,,,tujhe pata hai vo cds kahan hai,,,,,amit gusse se meri taraf bada,,,,,

tabhi amit ka baap utha or usne mere samne amit ko kasske thappad mara or amit ko
vapis baithne ko
bolne laga vo bhi gusse se,,,,,,,,,,,,,

ghar aye mehmaan se esse baat karte hai,,,,,tujhe

hai,,,,,tujhe itni bhi aqal nahi hai kya,,,,,,ja dafa hoja
yahan se,,,

sorry dad vo main,,,,,,,,,,,,amit

main,,,,,,,,,,,,amit thoda sharminda ho gya tha...

aab apni bakwas band karke chup chap baith ja ,,,nahi to dafa hoja room se,,,,,amit
s e,,,,,amit ka
baap pure
gusse me bola amit ko,,,,,,tabhi suresh ke baap ne bhi amit ko chup rehne ka eshara kiya,,,,

sunny beta iski taraf se main mafi mangta hoon,,,,,jawan

hoon,,,,,jawan khoon hai ,,,,amit ka baap bade
 pyar se bol
raha tha,.,,,,,,
tha,.,,,,,,

its ok uncle ji,,,,,main janta hoon ye suresh ki vajah se parshan hai,,,or jawani ki garmi me
garm khoon

ko josh aa hi jata hai,,,,ye baat bhala mere se behtar kon samaj sakta hai,,,,,,maine bhi
apni baat se
sabko bata diya ki main bhi kissi se kam nahi,,,,,,,,,,,
nahi,,,,,,,,,,,

acha beta chhodo ye bekar ki batten ye batao ki sumit ne tumse kabhi cds ke bare me baat
ki,,or kya
tumko pata hai vo cds kahan hai,,,,,

nahi uncle ji,,,na to maine kabhi pucha sumit se or naa hi usne kabhi btaya mujhe,,,hum
mujhe,,,hum
dono me bhut

kam baat hoti thi,,,,,,o

thi,,,,,,or
r na hi mujhe pata hai un cds me kya hai,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
hai,,,,,,,,,,,,,,vaise
vaise uncle ji un
cds me hai
kya jiss vajah se aap
a ap itna preshan ho gye ho or ye amit bhi,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1302

amit ke baap thoda sambhalta hua bola,,,,,,,,kuch

bola,,,,,,,,kuch nahi beta uss me hamare kuch importent
documents
hai jo galti se sumit ke hath lag gye hai,,,,,,hum
hai,,,,,,hum logo ke liye vo bhut jaroori hai,,,tabhi
hai,,,tabhi to
hum tere se
 poch rahe hai ki agar
agar tujhe sumit ke
ke bare me kuch
kuch pata hai to bata de hume
hume or hume sumit
se milwa
de taki hum uss se cds ki sari baat solve kar sake,,,,vo cds hamare liye bhut jarori
hai,,unke liye agar
sumit ko kuch paise chahiye to vo bhi hum de sakte
s akte hai usko,,,,tu sumit se baat karna agar
vo mila
tujhe to,,,,,,,,,,
to,,,,,,,,,,

are uncle ji isme paise ki baat kahan se

s e aa gyi,,,,,agar vo cds jarori hai apke liye to main
lake de sakta
hoon apko vo cds ,,,,,,

meri itni baat sunke amit ,amit ka baap or suresh

s uresh ka bapa teeno khush ho gye,,,,amit ke
baap ne
 jaldi se mujhe bahhon
bahhon me jakad liya,,,,,,,are
liya,,,,,,,are ye hui na baat,,,,,,,,,,
baat,,,,,,,,,,,kya
,kya tum hume vo cd
cds
s
lake de sakte
ho beta,,,,,,,,,amit
beta,,,,,,,,,amit ka baap bhut khush ho gya tha,,,

han uncle ji ,,vo apke jarori documents hai ,,sumit binvajah apko esse tang nahi kar
sakta,,,,,main uss

se baat karunga or koshish karunga vo cds aap

a ap tak pahuncha sakoon,,,,,

beta agar tu essa kar dega to jo mangega vo milega tujhe,,,,,tu jo bhi chahe ,,jitna paisa bhi
chahe,,,

tabhi main chup ho gya,,,,,,,,,,paise

gya,,,,,,,,,,paise ki baat sunke,,,,,,

kya hau beta tu chup kyu ho gya,,,,,,

gya,,,,,,bata
bata na kitne paise chahiye tujhe,,agar kuch advance
bhi chahiye
to abhi de deta hoon,,,,,

nahi uncle ji mujhe paise nahi chahiye,.,,,,,main

chahiye,.,,,,,main to aap logo ki help kar raha hoon or sahi
insaan ka

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1303

sath de raha hoon,,,,,pehle sumit sahi tha or amit galt to maine sumit ka sath
diya,,,,,,,,,,lekin
diya,,,,,,,,,,lekin aaj
sumit galt hai to main apka sath dene ko tyar hoon,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
hoon,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,lekin
,,,,,lekin ,,,,,,

lekin kya beta,,,,,,,,tujhe

beta,,,,,,,,tujhe kitne paise chahiye bata mujhe,,,,,,agar
mujhe,,,,,,agar paise nahi chahiye kuch
or chahiye
car ,,,bangla ya kuch bhi bata mujhe,,,,,,,,,
mujhe,,,,,,,,,

nahi uncle ji mujhe ye sab nahi chahiye,,,,,,,,,,,,,

chahiye,,,,,,,,,,,,,

to kya chahiye bata na beta,,,jo mangega vahi milega,,,,,,,,,,,

 pakka uncle ji,,,,,,jo

ji,,,,,,jo mangu
mangunga
nga milega kya,,,,,,,,,
kya,,,,,,,,,,,
,,

han beta tu ek baar mang kar to dekh,,,,jo bhi kahega

kahega vo milega tujhe,,,,

tabhi main utha or amit ke baap ko bola,,,,,,,,,,,,,kya

bola,,,,,,,,,,,,,kya main apse akele me baat kar sakta
hoon,,,

itne me amit ka baap bhi uthkar khada ho gya,,,,,,,,,,,,,han

gya,,,,,,,,,,,,,han han kyu nahi beta,,,,,itna
bolkar vo ek
taraf chalne laga or mujhe bhi apne sath chalne ko bolne laga,,,,,main unke sath uss room
se hote
hue kissi or room me chala gya,,,,,jo dekhne me unka office lag raha tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,vo
tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,vo under
 jate hi

table ki dusri taraf ki chair per baith gye or mujhe samne padi chair per baithne ko bolne
lage,,,,,

bolo kya baat hai beta,,,,,,,kya chahiye tumko un cds ko hamare tak pahunchane k liye,,,

dekhiya uncle ji,,,,,,mujhe

ji,,,,,,mujhe paisa property kuch nahi chahiye,,,,,main
chahiye,,,,,main to jo bhi karta hoon
apne dosto
k liye karta hoon,,,,,,,,,,,,,
hoon,,,,,,,,,,,,,,or
,or sahi vajah se karta hoon,,,,,,,,,,aab amit or suresh sahi hai or
sumit galt

isliye main amit or suresh ka sath de raha hoon,,,,naa ki uss sumit ka,,,,,,,,lekin sath hi
sath main apne
ek or dost ka sath
s ath bhi dena chhata hoon,,,,,,,,,,,
hoon,,,,,,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1304

kiski baat kar rahe ho tum,,,,,

uncle ji main apne dost karan ki baat kar raha hoon,,,,,

hoon,,,,,mujhe
mujhe kuch nahi chahiye lekin agar
aap mujhe
kuch dena hi chahate ho to aap apne dost ki beti ritika ki shadi karwa do karan ke sath,,,vo
dono ek
dusre ko bhut pyar karte hai,,,,,,,,,,
hai,,,,,,,,,,

meri baat sunke amit ka baap thoda gusse me ,,,,,,,,nahi ye nahi ho sakta,,kisi bhi kimat
 per nahi ho
sakta,,,,,,,,,,,kahan
sakta,,,,,,,,,,,kahan hum log or kahan vo 2 codi ka karan,,,,,ye hargij nahi ho sakta,,,tum
sa kta,,,tum
kuch or
maang lo beta,,,ye nahi hoga,,,,,

to thik hai phir rehne dijiye uncle ji,,,,,aap khud

khud hi vo cds le aao sumit se iss se pehle ki vo
un cds ko
inspector khan ke hawale karde,,,,,,,,,,
karde,,,,,,,,,,

khan bhai ka naam sunte hji amit ke baap ki gaand phat gyi or muh khula ka khula reh
gya,,,,

tujhe kaise pata vo cds khan ko dene wala hai,,,,,,,,

hai,,,,,,,,,,,amit
,,,amit ka baap bada hairaan or darke
bol raha tha

maine ek din sumit ko kissi se baat karte suna tha ki vo amit ki kuch cds inspector khan ko
de dega jiss
se amit ke sath sath
s ath amit ka baap or suresh ka baap bhi logo ka samne nangey ho
 jayegay,,,,,,

meri baat sunke vo chup ho gya,,,,,,

sorry uncle essa main nahi sumit bol raha tha,,,,,,aab pata nahi un cds me essa kya hai jo
sumit usko
khan ko dene ki baat kar rah tha,,,,lekin uski
uski batten se itna to pakka ho gya tha mujhe ki

vo cds agar
khan ke pass chali gyi to aap
aa p logo ka political career barbad ho jana hai or a
aap
ap logo ne
sadak per

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட
 

1305

aa jana hai,,,,,,,,,
hai,,,,,,,,,

amit kaa baap kuch soch me pad gya,,,,,han sahi kahan tune sunny beta,,,vo cds hamare
lie bhut
 jarori hai,,hume kaise bhi karke vo cds hasil karni hai,,,,,agar
hai,,,,,agar tu
tu hamari help karega
karega to
badi
mehrbani hogi,,,,,

main to help karne ko tyar hoon uncle ji lekin aap

a ap hi piche hat rahe ho apni baat se,,,,,

nahi beta jo tu bol raha hai vo nahi ho sakta,,,,,,kahan hum log or kahn vo karan,,,,

to thik hai uncle ji sumit ko vo cds inspector khan ke pass hi le ja

jane
ne dijiye phir app logo ka
 political
career khatam or aap logo ne bhi sadak per aa jana hai,,,phir aap loge me or karan me koi
 fark nahi
rahega,,,,

amit ka baap gehri soch me doob gya,,,,,

kya soch rahe ho uncle ji,,,,vo apki beti nahi hai ,,,,phir bhala itna kya sochna,,,,aap to bas
ye socho
ki agar vo cds khan ke pass pahunch gyi to aap logo ka kya hoga,,,,apki barb
barbadi
adi to pakki
hai,,,iss se acha
hai ki aap apne dost ko samja kar mana lo or tyar karlo ritika ki shadi karan se karne k

liye,,,,,

tabhi vo utha apni chair se or mere pass aa gya,,,,,,,,,thik hai bet

beta
a ,,,,main kuch karta hoon
,,,,,or
samjhata hoon suresh ke baap ko,,,,,tab tak tu cds hasil karne ki koshish kar or hum tak
 pahuncha de

cds to main hasil kar lunga uncle ji lekin cds dunga apko tab jab shadi karke ritika karan
ke ghar chali
 jayegi uske baad,,,,,,maine
baad,,,,,,maine itni
itni baat esse boli jaise ki
ki main apna fainsla suna
suna raha

hoon,,,,,amit ka baap
hoon,,,,,amit
bhi samaj gya ki main bhi koi kacha khiladi nahi hoon,,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1306

to aab main chalta hoon uncle ji or apni koshish shuru karta hoon,,,pehle to mujhe talash
karna
hoga uss sumit ko,,,,,,or uska pata vahi se mil sakta hai jahan se vo nasha leta hai,,,

thi hai beta tu apni koshish kar main bhi apni koshish shuru karta hoon ,,ritika ke baap ko
manane ki
,,itna bolkar amit ke baap ne mere shoulder per hath rakha or mujhe leke vapis dusre
room me aa
gya jahan amit or suresh ka baap baithye hue they,,,,lekin usne mujhe vahan baithne nahi
diya or
batten karte hue bahar ki taraf aa gya,,,,,,,,or sath sath mere se thodi baat cheet karte hue
mujhe gate
tak chhod diya,,,,,,

 phir maine apna bike

bike liya or vahan se chal pada karan ke ghar ki taraf karan ko ye baat

batane k liye
lekin yaad aya ki maa uske ghar per hai or agar main vahan gya to mera bura haal ho
 jana hai isliye
main vapis apne ghar ki taraf chal pada,,,,,,
 PART # 142
ghar pahuncha to thodi tention me tha ,,ek to amit ke baap se
s e jo baat karke aya tha karan
or ritika ki
shadi ki uski tention thi ,,,kyuki pata hai amit ka baap bhut bada kamina hai vo itni jaldi
se sab kuch nhi
hone dega kuch na kuch panga jaroor karega time ane per,,or dusra tention thi ghar ane

 per kavita ki
kyuki kavita ke sath jo harkat ki thi maine uss se aaj vo gusse me thi or pata nahi kya
karegi mere sath
,,abhi bhi uski activa ghar per thi matlab vo yahin thi,,,,

maine bell bajayi to 2-3 mint baad sonia ne ake darwaja khola,,,usne darwaja kholke
mujhe dekhkar phir
undekha kar diya or vapis palat ka sofe ki taarf chali gyi jahan kavita bhi baithi hui
thi,,,vo vapis sofe
 per kavita ke pass gyi
gyi or apni books utha li,,,
li,,,

chal aab main chali upar ,,,ye aa gya hai,,,,itne

hai,,,,itne bolke usne meri taraf eshara kiya,,,,,aab
kiya,,,,,aab
hume yahan
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1307

baithne ki jarorat nhi,,,,chal upar chalte hai,,,,,,sonia ne itni baat kavita ko boli tabhi
kavita bhi meri
taraf dekhne lagi vo bhi gusse se,,,,,

tum chalo main abhi ati hoon,,,coffee ban gyi hogi,,,,,tum jao or ye meri books bhi le chalo
,,main
coffee leke ayi kuch der me,,,,,kavita ne apni books bhi sonia ko di or sonia upar chali gyi
or jate hue
mujhe nakhre se dekh kar gyi,,,,

main kavita ke pass jane laga tabhi kavita uthi or halke gusse se kitchen ke under chali
gyi,,,main uss se
maffi mangna chahta tah lekin mujhe dar lag raha tha,,,kyuki vo sach me bhut gusse me
lag rahi thi,,,,

main himmet karke kitchen me chala gya jahan kavita gas ke pass khadi coffee banne ki
w8 kar rahi thi
usne mujhe kitchen ke under ate dekha to meri taraf peeth karke khadi ho gyi,,,,maine uss
se koi baat
nahi ki or fridge se pani ki bottle nikaaal kar pani pene laga,,,,,main
laga,,,,,main uss se baat karne ki
koshish me tha
lekin dar bhi lag raha tah mujhe lekin phir bhi baat karni jarori thi kyuki mujhe usko
sorry bolna tha,,,

maine pani ki bottle hath me pakdi or pani pita hua kavita ke pass chala gya or baat karne

ka bhana
talash karne laga,,,,,

are lunch time hone ko aa gya ,,,maa abhi tak ayi nahi kya,,,,,maine kavita se itna poocha
lekin vo
chup rahi,,,,,

maine phir bola,,,,,agar coffee bana rahi ho to plzz mere liye bhi bana lena,,,bhut bhook
lagi hai aab
maa to najar nahi a rahi jo mujhe khana bana deti,,,,coffee se hi kaam chala lunga main,,,,

vo phir bhi kuch nahi boli,,,,,chup chap khadi rahi,,,,,,,,meri

rahi,,,,,,,,meri taraf ek baar bhi nahi dekha
usne,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1308

lagta hai bhukha hi rehna parega ,,,,kyuki lagta nahi coffee milegi mujhe,,,,
mujhe,,,,,ya
,ya phir maa
ko awaj deni
 pargi taki vo mujhe kuch khane ko bana de,,,,,,pata
de,,,,,,pata nahi maa ghar pe hai bhi ya
nahi,,,,,,,tabhi
nahi,,,,,,,tabhi main
thodi jor se lekin itna jor se bhi nahi ki upar sonia ko meri awaj sun jaye,,,,,,,,,,,main
jaye,,,,,,,,,,,main halke
 jor se maa
ko awaj lagane laga,,,,,,
laga,,,,,,

maine 2-3 baar hi maa ko awaj

aw aj di thi tabhi kavita bol padi,,,,,,,,,aunty
padi,,,,,,,,,aunty ji ghar pe nahi
hai,,,,vo vapis
nahi ayi karan ke ghar se,,,,,usne meri taraf face nahi kiya bas esse hi peeth karke bolti
rahi,,,,

acha abhi tak maa nahi ayi vapis,,,,lagta hai mujhe bhukha hi rehna hoga,,,,,maa
hoga,,,,,maa ghar pe

nahi or lagta
nahi is coffee me se kuch coffee mujhe milegi,,,,maine udas hoke kaha,,,,,

tabhi vo mere pass se gujar kar cupboard ki taraf gyi or upar ki taraf se 3 coffee cup nikal
liye or vapis
gas ke pass jake 3 cup me coffee daal di,,,,,usne 2 cap ek taraf rakh diye or 1 cup ko meri
taraf khiska
diya or coffee wale barten ko dhone wale bartano ke pass rakhne k liye mere pass se gujar
kar ek taraf
chali gyi or barten rakhke vapis ake cup uthane lagi ,,,,,,,tabhi
,,,,,,,tabhi maine usko uske hath se

 pakad liya,,,,

usne jor se apna hath kheencha or mere se apne hath chhudwa liya lekin tabhi maine age
badke usko
kaske uske hath se pakda or apni taarf kheench liya,,,,,iss
liya,,,,,iss se pehle vo kuch bolti,,,maine
uski lips per
halki kiss kardi,,,,,usne meri taraf gusse se dekha,,,or mere se door hone ki koshish karne
lagi,,,maine
usko door nahi hone diya to vo machli ki tarah jhatpatane lagi,,,,zidd karn
karne
e lagi mere se

door hone
k liye,,,,,,,,,maine
liye,,,,,,,,,maine jaldi se usko apni bahoon se azaad
az aad kar diya,,,,or khud uss se
s e door hat
gya,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1309

main uss se door hua to vo sar jhuka kar chup chap se khadi rahi ,,,,maine halke se uske
kareeb gya or
bade pyar se slow awaj me usko sorry bola,,,,jaise hi maine usko sorry bola usne gusse se
mujhe dekha

itna sab kuch karne ke bad sirf sorry,,,,,s

s orry,,,,,sharam
haram ani chahiye tujhe sunny,,,,itna hurt kiya
or bas sorry,,,
vo gusse se bol rahi thi,,,,,

main uske pass gya,,,or apne hath age bada kar uske dono hathon ko apne hathon me
 pakad liya bade
 pyar or najakat se,,,,,,,,,,sorry
se,,,,,,,,,,sorry nahi
nahi to kya bolu,,mujhe
bolu,,mujhe to pata hi nhi
nhi chala vo sab kaise ho
gya kavita

agar pata hota to main itni badi galti nahi karta kabhi,,,,kabhi tujhe hurt nahi
karta,,,mujhe to laga main
bed per late gya hoon so gya hoon or sapna dekh raha hoon,,,or uss sapne me tujhe apne
kareeb ek
hi bister per apni bahoon me mehsoos kar raha hoon,,,vaise bhi tere jaisi khoobsurat ladki
mere jaise
blacky ke sath ek hi bister per uski bahoon me ,,uske agossh me aa jaye ye to ek sapna hi
ho sakta hai
na,,,,,akhir meri itni kismat kahan jo tere jaisi khoobsurat ladki haqiqat me meri bahhon
me aa jaye,,,

itna bolkar main thoda udas sa ho gya or phir usko sorry bolne laga,,,

bas teri yahi baat to achi lagti hai mujhe sunny,,,kitni badi galti bhi karde lekin phir bhi
galti ko galti
nahi manta to ,,,kuch na kuch bhana bana hi leta hai apni chikni-chupdi batoon se,,,ek
number ka
kamina hai tu,,pakka tharki,,,,,ye baat kavita ne haske boli thi,,,,,,,,,
thi,,,,,,,,,

main bhi uske face per muskan dekh kar khush ho gya,,,,,,,,,,,,kamina
gya,,,,,,,,,,,,kamina to thik hai lekin plzz

tharki mat
bol mujhe,,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1310

kyu tu tharki nahi hai kya,,,,jab dekho flirt karta rehta hai,,,,,

vo to majak karta hoon main kavita,,,,tharki to main tab hota jab collage me ladkiyon ke
age piche
doom hilata phirta,,,,kya maine kabhi essa kuch kiya hai,,,,,

han ye baat to hai,,,,tune kabhi kissi ladki per line nahi mari,,lekin mere sath itna flirt kyu
karta hai
 phir,,,,vo haste or sharmate hue boli,,,,,
boli,,,,,

bola na tere sath bhi flirt nahi karta,,,,bas maajk karta hoon,,,,flirt to uske sath karoon jo
mujhe like
karta ho,,,

like karne wale bhut hai sunny,,,kabhi

sunny,,,kabhi najar ghuma kar dekh liya kar,,,,

acha kon like karta hai mujhe,,,,,jara mujhe bhi to pata chale iss blacky ko like karne wala
hai kon,,,,

bola na najar ghuma kar dekh liya kar kabhi,,,,tere ass pass hi hai vo jo tujhe like karti
hai,,,usne
ye bola or uska chahre sharam se laal ho gya,,,,

tabhi main uske kareeb gya or uske jhuke hue sharmate hue face ko uski chin se pakad kar
upar utha
diya ,,,uska face per halki muskan ke sath halki sharam bhi thi,,,,usne mujhe ek baar
dekha or apni
ankhen band karli,,,maine age badke uske lips per halki
ha lki kiss kardi,,,,or tabhi mera hath
uske shoulder
 per chala gya or maine
maine halke hath se uske shoulder se uski t-shirt
t-shirt ko kheench kar ek side
kar diya jiss
se uska shoulder nanga ho gya or mujhe mere dantoon ke nishan najar aye uske shoulder
 per jo halke

nille rang ke ho gye they,,,,,mujhe uss par taras ane laga or khud per gussa,,,,,main itna
bereham
kaise ban gya uske sath jo itni jor se kaat liya usko,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1311

usne bhi apni garden ghumma kar uss dantoon ke nishan ki taraf dekha or phir meri taraf
dekhne lagi,
mano pooch rahi ho ki itna dard kyu diya mujhe tune sunny,,,,,,leki
sunny,,,,,,lekin
n uski ghoorti hui
ankhon me
chupe hue sawal ka koi jawab nahi mil raha tha mujhe,,,,,maine
mujhe,,,,,maine bas halke se age badke
uske shoulder
 per dantoon ke nishan
nishan ke upar apne lips
lips ko halke se rakha or 1 ke bad
bad 1,,,8-10 kis
kardi,,,uske muh se
halki ahhhhhhh nikal gyi thi,,,jo saaf saaf bata rahi thi ki vo ahhhh masti ki nahi dard ki
thi,,,

usne mere sar ko apne hathon me pakda or mere lips per kiss kardi,,,,,,maine usko sorry
bola or usko

 phir se kiss karne laga,,,,,,,,

laga,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,,,,,

sorry se kaam nahi chalega,,,,kaan pakad kar sorry bol,,,,,

maine ek kaan pakda or sorry bola,,,,,,,,,

ek nahi dono kaan pakad or sorry bol,,,,,

maine dono kaan pakde or sorry bola,,,,,,aab to khush hai,,,,

nahi ,,kaan pakad kar niche baith ja ,.,,,,,,

main kaan pakad kar niche baith gya,,,,,,aab khush hai ,,,,,,

nahi ,,,,,,,,,aab khada hoja,,,vo itna bolne lagi or hasne lagi,,,,,,,,

lagi,,,,,,,,

main khada hua or tabhi usne phir se niche baithne ko bola,,,,or haste hue kam se kam 10-
10 -
 12 baar mere
se uthaak-baithak karwa diya,,,,,,

bas karo meri malkin ji main thak gya hoon or coffee bhi thandi ho gyi hai,,,,,maine coffee
ka naam
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1312

liya to vo ek dam se hil gyi ,,,,,

ohh shitt main to coffee bhool hi gyi thi,,,,aab tak to thandi ho gyi hogi,,,,sonia meri jaan le
legi,,,itna
bolkar vo jaldi se
s e coffee cup ki taraf bhaagi,,,,,,,,ohh
bhaagi,,,,,,,,ohh nooo ye to thandi ho gyi,,,,,,,,,,,,aab
gyi,,,,,,,,,,,,aab to
 pakka
vo sonia mujhe maar hi dalegi,,,,kabse bol rahi thi vo coffee k liye aab bani to phir se
thandi ho gyi,,,

maarne k liye hi ayi hoon yahan,,,,itn

ya han,,,,itna
a time ho gya coffee leke upar kyu nahi ayi
tu,,,,,tabhii mera or
tu,,,,,tabh
kavita ka dhyan gya kitchen se under ki taraf ati
a ti hui sonia per,,,usne kavita ko gusse me
dekha or phir
meri taraf dekh kar hasne
has ne lagi,,,,,

maine socha isko kya ho gya hai,,,,abhi

hai,,,,abhi itne gusse me thi abhi mujh dekh kar hasne kyu
lagi,,,tabhi
maine dekha ki sonia ke sath kavita bhi hasne lagi thi,,,,vo dono mujh dekh kar jor jor se
hasne lagi
thi,,,,mujhe
thi,,,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aya lekin jaise hi mera dhyan khud par aya to main zameen
 per kaan pakad
kar baitha hua tha,,,,mujhe bhut ajeeb laga ,,vo dono mera majak bana kar has rahi
thi,,,main jaldi se
khada ho gya,,,,,

iss blacky ko ye saza tune di kya,,,,,,sonia ne haste hue kavita se bola,,,,,

eee bandriya mujhe blacky mat bol,,maine halke nakhre se bola,,,,,

chup kar main tere se baat nahi kar rahi itna bolkar vo vapis kavita se baat karne
lagi,,,isko saza tune
di thi kya kavita ,,,,

kavita hasne lagi or haan me sar

s ar hilane lagi,,,,usko
lagi,,,,usko bhi iss sab me maja aa raha tha,,,,,,,,,
tha,,,,,,,,,

acha ,,lekin kyu,,,,sonia ne itna sawal kiya to kavita chup ho gyi,,,,or meri taraf dekhne
lagi,,,,tabhi
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1313

main khush ho gya,,,,,or haste hue kavita ki taraf dekhne laga,,,,,or eshare se bolne la
laga
ga ki
kavita ji
aab do is hitler ko iski baat ka jawab,,,,,

bol na kyu di ye saza isko,,,,,sonia ne phir se pocha to kavita ghabra gyi,,,,

vo vo maine raat bhar iski itni help ki study me lekin isko kuch bhi samaj me nahi
aya,,raat wali study
se isko ek swaal pooch liya tha uska jawab nahi diya isne isliye ye saza di maine isko,,,

main to sala hairan ,,kitni jaldi baat badal di thi kavita ne,,,,ho na ho kafi tej hai ye
kavita,,,bhut chalak
bhi hai,,,,

acha hai tujhe bula liya maine iski help karne k liye,,esse hi tyari karwti rehna iski exam
me or esse hi
saza deti rehna,,,,phir mujhe meri activa or baki saman milne se koi nahi rok
sakta,,,,,sonia khush ho
gyi ,,,,,,

chal aab jaldi se coffee garm kar or chal upar bhut kaam pada hai baki,,,,,itna bolkar sonia
khud bhi
uski help karne lagi coffee garm karne me,,,,phir sab log chup ho gye main kitchen se
bahar nikalkar

sofe per baith gya,,,,,vo dono apni coffee leke upar chali gyi or jate jate kavita ek cup coffee
mujhe sofe
 per de gyi,,,,,,
gyi,,,,,,

coffee peke upar aa jana abhi bhut study karni hai tune sunny,,,,kavita ne itna bola or
coffee rakhke
sonia ke sath upar chali gyi,,,

main coffee pene laga or tabhi mujhe yaad aya ki mujhe aaj jo bhi baat hui hai amit ke
ghar pe vo

sari baat khan bhai ko bata deni chahiye or sath hi karan ko bhi,,,,maine pehle khan bhai
ko phone
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1314

kiya or sari baat bata di,,,,,khan bhai ne mujhe bola ki mujhe jo bhi karna hai thoda
sambhal kar karna
hai kyuki vo log kuch bhi kar sakte hai,,,vaise khan bhai mere sath they to mujhe dar nahi
tha,,,,or khan
bhai ne ye bhi bola tha ki hume agar karan or ritika ki shadi karwani hai to bhut jaldi

karwani hogi
kyuki uske baad hume agey ke plan per bhi kam karna hai,,,,shadi late hogi to age ka plan
bhi late ho
 jayega or agar dusre plan per pehle k
kaam
aam kiya to shadi kabhi
kabhi nahi hogi,,,,,,,,,,
hogi,,,,,,,,,,vaise
vaise bhi
hume shadi ke
bare me pehle sochna hoga kyuki agar ritika ki shadi karan se ho gyi to uska baap thoda
 jhuk jayega
hum logo ke samne or phir bas amit
a mit or uske baap ke bare me sochna hoga,,,,isliye shadi
karwana bhut
 jarori tha karan or ritika
ritika ki vo bhi jaldi se jaldi,,,,main
jaldi,,,,main khan
khan bhai ki baat samaj gya tha,,,,,

aab mujhe karan ko phone karna tha,,,,,,maine karan ko phone kiya,,,,

sunny==== hello

karan=== hello sunny bhai ,,how r u

sunny=== main thik hoon bhai tum sunao,,,kya ho raha tha,,,,

karan === kuch nahi bhai bas baith hua tha,,tum sunao kya ho raha tha,,

sunny=== abhi tak kuch nahi ho raha tha lekin aab agey bhut kuch hoga,,

karan===kya matlab bhai main kuch samja nahi,,,kya hoga bhai

sunny=== abe teri shadi hogi ritika se vo bhi bhut jaldi,, bas tu tyari karle or maa or
shikha ko bhi
bata de

karan khushi se pagal hote hue,tu sach bol raha hai sunny bhai,,,,vo phone per pagalo ki

tarah khush
hota hua chilla chilla kar baat karne laga,,,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1315

sunny === han bhai sach bol raha hoon,,,,,,,,,itna

hoon,,,,,,,,,itna bolkar maine vo sari baat karan ko bhi
bata di jo
abhi kuch der pehle khan bhai ko batayi thi ,,jo kuch bhi amit ke ghar me hua or jo deal hui
thi meri
amit ke baap se,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
se,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

karan===lekin bhai tu vo sab karega kaise,,,,,

sunny====kaisa karunga matlab,,,vo

matlab,,,vo cds to mere hi pass hai main chahoon to abhi teri
shadi karwa
sakta hoon,,,aaj hi,,,lekin muhe amit ke baap ke phone ka intezar hai,,,,kab vo ritika ke
baap se
baat karega tere or ritika ki shadi ek bare me ,,,bas uska phona aa jaye to tera kaam ho
 jana hai,,,

karan thoda udas hoke=== agar uska phone nahi aya to,,,,

sunny=== abey tu pagal ho gya hai kya,,,,,itni jaldi tujhe nahi hogi ritika se shadi karne ki
 jitni jaldi
un logo ko hogi cds milne ki,,,,bas unki taraf se baat age badne de tabhi teri baat age
badegi,,,

karan===lekin bhai agar vo maan bhi gye to kya vo ye sab itni asani se hone dengey
,,,agar koi panga
ho gya to,,,,,

sunny=== han bhai panga to ho sakta hai khan bhai ne mujhe sawdhaan rehne ko bola
hai,,vaise khan
bhai hum logo ke sath hai to hume dar nahi hona chahiye kissi baat ka,,,,or vaise bhi jab
tak cds unke
hath nahi lagti vo kuch nahi kar sakte or jab tak teri shadi nahi hoti ritika se main unko
cds nahi dunga
or ek baar teri shadi ho gyi to kuch nahi ho sakta,,,,,,bas phir baki ke plan per kaam karna
hoga,,
aab tu ye baat alka aunty ko mat btana bas shikha didi ko bata dena,,baki main khan bhai

se baat karke
 phir tujhse baat
baat karunga,,,,dekhte
karunga,,,,dekhte hai kya karna
karna hai age,,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1316

tabhi karan beech me bol pada== kya ye baat tune ritika ko bhi bata di hai kya,,,,

sunny== abey nahi to,,,aaj hi to subah baat karke aya main amit ke baap se ,,,,or aab tak
khan bhai or
tere sath hi baat hui hai is bare me,,,tujhe kisne kah
kahan
an ki maine ritika ko bata diya hai ye

sab,,,

karan===pata nahi bhai lekin kuch 5-10 minute pehle mujhe ritika ka masg aya tha,,,,bol
rahi thi koi
good news hai,,,mujhe laga tune usko bhi bata diya hoga,,,,khair koi or baat hogi
 phir,,,main baat
baat
kar leta hoon uske sath,,,,,ok bye bhai,,,

itna bolkar usne phone cut kar diya or mujhe tention ho gyi,,,,uske pass kya good news
hai,,maine to

usko nahi btaya iss bare me,,,,kahin amit ya uske baap ne to baat nahi ki ritika ke baap ke
sath milkar
 jisko ritika ne sun liya ho,,,,,ya ritika
ritika ke baap ne to nahi bata diya ritika ko ki uski
uski shadi
karan se hogi,,
nahi nahi,,,esa hota to amit ka baap pehle mujhe phone karta ,,,,to phir kya baat ho sakti
hai,,,main
abhi tention free hua tha ki phir se tention me pad gya tha,,,,
 PART # 143
karan se baat karke main thoda tention me aa gya tha ,,lekin abhi or tention milne wali thi
mujhe aab

kyuki mujhe upar room me jake sonia or kavita ke sath study jo karni thi,,

main upar gya to sonia or kavita dono room me nahi thi maine sath wale room me dekha
to vo vahan
bhi nahi thi phir main upar bhua ke drawing room me gya to vo dono ghar ke front garden
ki taraf
wali khidki ke pass zameen per mattress laga kar study kar rahi thi,,,main room me enter
hua to sonia
ne nahkre se mujhe dekha or vapis book ki taraf dekhne lagi,,,l
lagi,,,lekin
ekin kavita ne mujhe haske

or sharmake
dekha ,,,,,
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1317

 jaise hi main age bada

bada sonia ek dam se boli,,,,,,tu
boli,,,,,,tu yahan kya
kya karne aya hai blacky,,,
blacky,,,

tujhe kitni bara bola blacky mat bola kar,,,,or main yahan study karne aya hoon ,,,,tujhe
koi problem
hai kya,,,,maine bhi thoda chidte hue bola,,,

nahi mujhe nahi hai lekin tujhe hogi,,,,kyuki bina books ke study
s tudy karne me aksar problem
hoti hai
sonia ne itni baat mere khali haath dekh kar boli or phir dono hasne lagi,,,,

main to book isliye nahi leke aya ki kavita ke sath baithkar ek hi book me study kar
lunga,,,maine itna
bola or kavita ki taraf bad gya or kavita mujhe haske dekhne lagi jabki sonia thoda chid
gyi,,

main kavita ke pass jake baith gya ,,kavita ne bhi khud ko adjust kiya or mere liye jagah
bana kar book
ko thoda meri taarf khiska diya,,,,maine bhi uske sath baithkar study karne laga,,,lekin
mera dhyan study
me kam hi tha ,,main to uske pass baith kar uske badan se ane vali mast khoosboo ko apne
sansoo me
mehsoos karne laga tha,,vo bhi janti thi ki mera dhyan book per nahi hai
ha i tabhi usne sonia
ki taraf dekha
or phir mere ko eshara kiya book ki taarf or najro hi najro me mujhe padne ke liye bolne
lagi,,,maine

bhi uski baat maan li or apna dhyan book ki taraf kar liye ,,,meri is harkat se vo bhut
 jyada khush ho
gyi kyuki maine ek hi baar me uski baat maan li thi,,,,,

hum log kareeb 7 baje sham tak study karte rahe,,,maa bhi tak nahi ayi thi or dinner ka
time bhi kareeb
hi tha,,,,

lagta hai maa late ho jayegi,,,,,chal kavita hum dono chalke dinner ki tyari kar dete
hai,,,maa ayegi or

dinner bana degi,,,,sonia

degi,,,,sonia ne itna bola or apni book rakhi or sath me kavita ko bhi book
rakhne ko bola
 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1318

 phir dono niche chali gyi,,,,kavita

gyi,,,,kavita ka dil nahi tha niche
niche jane ko ,,vo badi
badi dheere dhe
dheere
ere uthi
thi apni
 jagah se,,,,hum
se,,,,hum log kareeb b
baith
aith kar study kar rahe they
they itne time se jiss
jiss se hum dono ko
bhut acha lag
raha tha,,,time bhi jaldi se bet gya tha,,,vo room se bahar jate hue bhi mujhe udas hoke

dekh rahi thi

maine bhi jaldi se book rakhi or un dono ke piche piche niche chala aya,,,,

tu kyu niche aa gya,,,tu upar jake study kar le sunny,,,,ye baat kavita ne haste hue majak
me mujhe boli
or sonia ke sath niche siddiyan utarne lagi,,,,,kavita ki baat se s
sonia
onia ne piche mudke mujhe
gusse se dekha

lagta hai tum dono ko mera niche ana acha nahi lag raha,,,thik hai phir tum dono jao
main chala vapis
study karne,,,,maine itna bola to sonia hasne lagi lekin kavita phir se udas ho gyi,,,,vo
mujhe upar jane
k liye majak me bol rahi thi ,,,lekin main sach me upar ki taraf mudne laga to vo udas ho
gyi,,,

main 2 kadam upar gya or phir se vapis palatkar niche ane laga,,,,sonia or kavita dono ne
mujhe dekha
or dono hi hasne lagi,,,,kavita samaj gyi ki maine bhi upar jane ka majak hi kiya tha,,,

vo dono halke se haste hue kitchen me chali gyi jabki main dining table per baith
gya,,,,,tabhii mujhe
gya,,,,,tabh
kitchen se awaj ayi,,ye awaj thi kavita ki,,,

sunny ek mint under ana ,teri help chahiye hume,,,,main kavita ki awaj sunke kitchen ki
taraf chalne laga

tabhi kitchen se sonia ki awaj bhi ane lagi,,,rehne de usko bahar hi mujhe nahi chahiye
uski help,,,vo

thoda nakhre se bol rahi thi,,,,

 தவடட
தவட  ய கமகககள  
ட

1319

itni der me main kitchen me pahunch gya,,,,,,,

gya,,,,,,,,,,maine
,,,maine kitchen me under ghuste hue dekha
ki ritika ek
chote table ko pakad kar khadi hui thi or sonia us table per khadi hoke upar vali shelve se
koi dibba
utarne ki koshish kar rahi thi,,,tabhi
thi,,,tabhi upar se ek dibba uske hath lagne se
s e niche gira or girte

time uska
dhakkan bhi nikal gya or vo dibba ulta hoke sonia ke upar gir gya,,,uss dibbe me besan tha
 jo sara sonia
ke upar gir gya,,,,main jor jor se hasne laga sonia ki taraf dekh kar or mujhe hasta dekh
kavita bhi hasne
lagi,,,,,vaise kavita nahi hasti kyuki vo darti thi sonia se,,,,lekin mujhe hasta dekh kavita
bhi hasne lagi,,,,

sonia ka pura sar or chehra besan se cover ho gya tha,,,,,vo jaldi se table se niche utri or
apne ballon

ko jhatak kar apne sar se

s e besan ko udane lagi sath hi apne hathon se bhi apne sar ko
 jhatkane lagi,,,uske
lagi,,,uske
sar se besan udta hau kitchen k floor per girne laga,,,,,,jab uska face thoda saaf hua usne
ghoor kar
kavita ki taraf dekha to kavita jaldi se
s e chup ho gyi ,,kavita ke chup hote hi usne meri taraf
bhi gusse se
dekha lekin main chup nahi hua balki or jyada jor se hasne laga,,,,main janta tha meri is
harkat se usko
or bhi jyada gussa aygea or essa hi hua,,,,vo jaldi se gusse se mujhe ghoorti hui kitchen se
bahar chali

gyi,,,,

vo mere kareeb se jaldi se gujar kar kitchen se bahar gyi or upar ki taraf bhaag gyi,,,,uske
 jane ke baad
main phir se hasne laga,,lekin tabhi kavita mere pass aa gyi,,,,,,,,
gyi,,,,,,,,

kyu has raha hai aab,,,,aab to vo chali gyi,,,,kavita

gyi,,,,kavita ne mujhe dant-te hue bola

main to bas esse hi has raha tha or agar

a gar vo hoti to bhi main hasta,,,,mujhe
hasta,,,,mujhe uska dar nahi
,,jaise tujhe

hai dar uska,,,,

 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1320

 jhooth mat bol,,,,mujhe

bol,,,,mujhe pata hai
hai tu bhi uss se darta hai,,,mere
hai,,,mere se bhi kahin jyada darta hai
tu uss se,,,ye
s e,,,ye
 jhooth kisi or ko bolna
bolna ki tu nahi darta sonia se,,,,
se,,,,

nahi darta main uss se,,,tune dekha nahi jab vo mujhe ghoor kar dekh rahi thi tab bhi

main has raha tha

teri tarah ek pal me hi chup nahi ho gya tha,,,,

 janti hoon,,,tu hasta raha or chup nahi hua,,,,or

hua,,,,or essa
essa tune isliye nahi kiya
kiya kyuki tu uss se
darta nahi ,,
balki esa tune isliye kiya taki vo or jyada gussa ho jaye,,,,

han maine essa isliye kiya taki vo gussa ho jaye,,,,or vo gussa ho bhi gyi hai,,,

tabhi vo meri baat ke beech me hi bol padi,,,,main

padi,,,,main tere ko achi tarah se janti hoon

sunny,,,jabse tera
uss se jhagda hua hai tabse na jane kyu tu kyu usko choti choti baat per tang karta rehta
hai,,,maine
kayi baar notice bhi kiya hai,,,,,tu jaan bhooj kar usko tang karta hai,,,jaan bhooj kar
usko gussa dilata
hai,,,,,,,,,kyu
hai,,,,,,,,,kyu karta hai tu essa,,,,kya tujhe maja ata hai ye sab karke,,,

han bhut maja ata hai,,,,jab bhi usko gussa karta hoon mujhe maja ata hai,,,,aab khush
khush
,,yahi sunna tha
tune mere se,,,,main thoda gusse me bola kavita ko to vo mere kareeb aa gyi,,,,

tujhe pehle bhi bola hai maine ki mere samne tu jhooth mat bola kar sunny,,,m
s unny,,,main
ain janti
hoon tujhe usko
gussa karke maja nahi ata ,,,abhi bhi tujhe maja nahi aya balki tujhe khud per gussa aya
ki tune apni
hi behan ka majak udaya hai or apne uss gusse ko kam karne k liye tu aa
aabb mujhper ghussa
kar raha hai

main sonia ki baat se ek dam chup ho gya,,,koi jawab nahi sujha mujhe,,,,b
mujhe,,,,bada
ada ajeeb laga
ki ye itna

sab kaise janti hai,,,,,ye sach to sirf main janta hoon,,,,halaki main sonia ke samne
sa mne masti
karta hoon
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1321

or usko gussa dilwata hoon taki vo mere se door rahe yahi gussa usko mere se door rakhta
hai lekin
 jab bhi main usko
usko gussa dilwata hoon mujhe khud per bhi gussa ata hai,,,,
hai,,,,

main chup chap khada raha ,,,kavita ke samne kuch nahi bol saka

dekh sunny mujhe nahi pata ki tera kya jhagra chal raha hai sonia ke sath ,,or main jan-
na bhi nahi
chahti ,,,main to bas itna chahti hoon ki tum dono bhai behan pehle ki taraf milkar rehne
lago,,kyuki
main tum dono ki dost hoon or tum dono ko achi tarah janti hoon,,,,aaj tum dono ek dusre
se door
ho lekin na tum iss baat se khush ho or na vo iss baat se khush hai,,,,tum
hai,,,,tum dono ko apni
 problems ko
solve karna chahiye,,,tum dono ko sab kuch pehle jaisa karna chahiye,,,,

main chup raha or uski baat sunta raha,,,,,,kuch nahi bola main,,kyuki vo jo kuch bhi bol
rahi thi sab
sach tha,,,,main sonia ko khud se door rakhkar khush tha lekin khud uss se door rehke
khush nahi tha

 jaa upar jake uss se mafi maang

maang le ,,jo abhi
abhi tune uska majak udaya
udaya hai iske liye,,jo
liye,,jo jhagda
tum logo ka
 pehle se chal raha hai
hai usko bhool ja ,,,vo
,,,vo phir kabhi solve
solve kar lena,,,,lekin
lena,,,,lekin jo panga tu
tune
ne

aaj kiya hai

uske liye sorry bolde usko upar jake,,,,,

maine naa me sar hila diya,,,or socha ki kavita tujhe kya pata ki hum logo ka jhagda kyu
chal raha hai
,,or main is jhagde ko khatam karna nahi chahta kyuki jab tak ye
y e jhagda hai hum dono ke
beech tab tak
sonia bachi hui hai mere se,,,or main khudh bhi nahi chahta ki ye jhagda solve ho jaye
kyuki agar essa
ho gya to aaj nahi to kal main phir se bura bartaw shuru kar dunga sonia ke sath or agar

dobara se essa
kuch ho gya to main khud ko maaf
maa f nahi kar paunga,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1322

kavita ne phir bola mujhe lekin maine naa me sar hila diya,,,,,tabhi
diya,,,,,tabhi vo mere pass ayi or
mujhe bahoon
me bharke halki kiss kardi mere lips per,,,,plzz sunny meri khatir maffi mang lo sonia
se,,,plzzzzzzz

usne itne pyar se bola ki main mana nahi kar paya,,,,,ok thik hai maang leta hoon mafi
lekin sirf aaj k
majak k liye,,,jo pehle se fight chal rahi hai hum
h um logo me vo chalti rahegi,,,,,,,

ok thik hai baba ,,aaj k liye to maffi mang le,,,,baad ki baad me dekhte hai,,,usne mujhe
upar jane k
liye kitchen se bahar halka sa dhakka diya,,,,ja aab maffi maang uss se,,,

main kitchen se nikla or upar ki taraf jane laga,,,mera dil to nahi tha sonia se sorry bolne

ka lekin main
kavita ke vajah se essa karne ko tyar ho gya,,,mujhe pata tha sorry bolne se bhi sonia
mujhe maaf nahi
karegi kyuki meri galti hi essi thi,,,lekin kavita ko kya pata meri galti ke bare me,,or vaise
bhi usne
mujhe aaj ki baat k liye sorry bolne ko kaha tah na ki jo galtiyan maine pehle ki thi jinke
bare me uss
kavita ko kuch pata hi nahi tha,,,,

main na chahte hue bhi sorry bolne k liye uske room me chala gya,,,maine room me under

 jake dekha
to vo vahan nahi thi ,,main samaj gya ki besan upar girne ki vajah se vo gandi ho gyi thi
isliye shyed aab
washroom me khudh ko saaf kar rahi hogi,,,,isliye main vahan se nikal kar niche jane laga
lekin itni jaldi
niche chala jata to kavita mere se swal karti,,,,,ki itni jaldi main maffi maang kar niche bhi
aa gya isliye
uske sawalo se bachne k liye main shoba ke room me chala gya taki kuch der yahan baith
 jaunga or
 jaise hi main shoba ke
ke room me ghussa or under gya tabhi
tabhi maine dekha ki sonia
sonia shoba didi

ke room me
bane bathroom se bahar nikal rahi thi,,,,,vo sirf towel me thi,,uska gora badan ek dam
chamak raha
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1323

tha uske gille ballon se pani ki boondein tapak kar niche biche hue carpet per gir rahi thi
,uska towel bhi
kaffi had tak gilla ho chuka tha,,,,,wo towel uske boobs se thoda upar badha hau tha or
uski tangoon
 per ghutno se thoda
thoda sa upar tha,,,,,uski
tha,,,,,uski adhi nandi
nandi makhmali gori
gori tangeen pani se bheegi
bheegi

hui kissi kanch

ki tarah chamak rahi thi,,,,maine usko ek pal ke liye hi dekha tha lekin itni der me hi maine
m aine
usko upar
se niche tak dekh liya tha,,,maine to shyed usko itni gour se dekha tha ki uske ballon se
girne wali pani
ki boondoon ko bhi count kar liya tha,,,

vo ek dam se mujhe dekh kar cheekh uhti,,lekin

uhti,,lekin chikhte time usne apne dono hath apne
muh per rakh
liye taki uski awaj niche tak nahi pahunch jaye lekin muh per hath hone ke bawjood vo

kafi tej awaj

me cheekhi thi,,,,room me uski cheekh goonj uthi thi,,,room ke darwaja band nahi hota to
muh per hath
rakhne ke bawjood uski cheekh niche kavita ko sunayi de jati,,,,

main ek dam se dar gya uski cheekh se or jaldi se uski taraf peeth karke palat gya,,,,,

kuch der tak room me sannata raha,,,,bas hum dono k dil ki dhadkan or tej sansoo ki awaj
goonjti rahi
room me,,,,,hum dono dar gye they,,,,vo meer se dar rahi thi or main apne under ke janwar

se jo sonia
ko is halat me dekh kar kuch bhi karne ko tyar tha,,

tuumm yyahhaann kkyaa karr raahhee hoo,,,usne darte or ghabrate hue mere se
se
bola,,,tuum tooooo
nniihccee tthheyy naa,,,uski
naa,,,uski awaj se dar or gabrahat saaf saaf jhalak rahi thi,,,

soorryy maiin vooo ,,main bas tumse main vo,,,main bhi thoda dar gya tha,,main uski
taraf peeth karke
khada hua tha lekin dar ki vajah se main edhar udhar dekh raha tha,,tabhi meri najar

 padi meri left side

side
 pade hue mirror per ,,maine mirror
mirror me dekha ki sonia bathroom se bahar
bahar nikal kar
dewaar ke sath
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1324

lagke khadi hui thi,,,,usne apne jism per lipte hue towel ko kasske pakda hua tha,,vo badi
buri tarah se
dari hui thi ,,,uska badan buri tarah se kaanp raha tha,,dar or gabrahat ka saaf saaf pata
chal raha tha kyuki
uske bheegey hue forhead per paseena saaf saaf najar aa raha tah jo gabrahat ki nishani

tha,,,vo naha kar

bahar ayi thi or uske forhead per pani bhi tha lekin uss pani me gabrahat ki vajah se aya
 paseena kuch
alag hi tareeke se chamak raha tha,,,mujhe abhi khud per gussa aa raha tha,,,,,

boloo kyyaa kaarr raahhee hhoo tuumm yahhaann ,,usne phir darte hue poocha,,,

main bas tumse kuch baat karne aya tha,,,meri halat bhi bhut kharaab thi dar ki vajah
se,,,,

kyaa baat karrnni haiii,,,vo dari ja rahi thi ,uske kanpte honthon se lafj badi mushkil se
nikal rahe they,,
mujhse uska esse darke baat karna bardasht nahi ho raha tha,,,,

kuch baat karni thi lekin tum jao or pehle kuch kapde pehan lo,,,,maine itna bol diya lekin
 phir bhi vo
apni jagah se nahi hilli ,,,bas ussi jahag khadi hoke kanpti rahi,,,main samaj gya ki ye
mere kareeb se hoke
kissi bhi halat me room se bahar nahi jane wali isliye main jaldi se room se bahar chala
gya,,,or jake

hall me khada ho gya,,,,sonia or shoba ke room me taraf peeth karke,,,,tabhi

karke,,,,tabhi kuch der
baad halke kadmo
se sonia shoba ke room se bahar nikali or apne room me chali gyi,,,mujhe uske room ke
darwaja band
hone ki awaj sunyi di or main palat kar khada ho gya,,,,

main niche nahi gya or na hi shoba ke room me vapis gya,,,main vahin khada hua pata
nahi kis soch me
doob gya,,,,mujhe sonia ko essi halat me dekhna tha ,,,kisi towel me ,,kissi sexy dress
me,,,panty or bra

me ya sirf towel me,,,,jiss se mere dil ko khushi hoti,,,lekin

hoti,,,lekin aaj usko essi halat
h alat me dekh kar
mujhe khushi
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1325

nahi hui,,,kyuki essi halat me vo mere samne khadi hoke dari hui thi,,gabrayi hui thi,,,vo
itni buri tarah
se dar gyi thi jaise koi aurat
a urat khud ko 4-6 mardo ke beech nangi pake dar jati hai,,,uska
kanpta hua jism
tharthrate hue honth jinse bolna bhi mushkil ho raha tha uss se ,,vo sab meri ankhon ke

samne se gujar
raha they or mujhe aaj khud per gussa aa raha tha,,,,meri beh
behan
an aaj mere se ese dar rahi
thi jaise main
koi gunda hoon koi rapist hoon,,,kya sach me main itna bura ban gya hoon sex or vasna
va sna ki
vajah se ki
meri behan mere pass hone se thar-thar kanpne lagi thi,.,kya sex or vasna ne mujhe itna
badal diya tha
ki jiss behan ke sath main aksar
a ksar hasta khelta tha ek hi room me s
sota
ota tha,,vo aaj mere sath
ek hi room
me khadi hone se bhi dar rahi thi,,,,

main inhi socho me duba hua tha tabhi sonia apne room se nikal kar bahar aa gyi,,,usne ek
 payjama or
sath me maching t-shirt pehni hui thi,,,,lekin
thi,,,,lekin abhi bhi vo buri tarah se dari hui thi,,,,vo
apni t-shirt ke
color ko itna kaske pakde hue khadi hui thi jaise abhi bhi vo mere samne towel me thi,,,or
usne apne
towel ko kasske pakda hua tha,,,

kya baat karni hai tumne mere se sunny,,,vo door khadi hui darte hue bol rahi thi,,,

main voo main bas,,,,,,main bas tumse sorry bolne aya tha,,,,vo jo kuch niche kitchen me
hua uske liye
maine jo tera majak bnaya uske liye,,,sorry plzz mujhe maaf karde,,,

tabhi uska muh khula ka khula reh gya,,,,,kya tu sunny hai ,,,,,ya koi or,,,usne badi hairat
se mere
se pocha,,,

kya matlab hai tera,,,,,,main

tera,,,,,,main kuch samja nahi,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1326

maine poocha kya tu sunny hai ya koi or,,,,,,,,,kyuki

or,,,,,,,,,kyuki sunny galti karke mujhse maffi mang
leta
tha lekin jo sunny ka nya roop he vo mujhse sorry nhi bolta kabhi,,,bas galti per galti hi
karta rehta hai
,,,, uss sunny ko main nahi janti or jan-na bhi nahi chahti,,,,,isl
chahti,,,,,isliye
iye poocha ki tu sunny hai

ya koi or,,,

mujhe uski baat se thodi mayoosi hui or khud per bhut jyada gussa aya,,,meri ankhen bhi
thodi nam ho
gyi,,,maine sar jhuka liya lekin usne meri ankhon me ane wale ansson dekh liye,,,,,,,,,main
liye,,,,,,,,,main
vahin sunny
ho isliye to maffi mang raha hoon,,,,,

tabhi vo mere kareeb aa gyi,,,aab uska dar khatam ho gya tha,,vo mere kareeb ayi or dono
hathon se

mere sar ko upar utha diya or phir ek hath se mere ansoo poochne lagi,,,,

lekin tabhi maine uske hath pakde or usko khud se door kar diya,,,,nahi plzzz mere kareeb
mat aa tu,
main sunny hoon tera bhai or main tera bhai hi rehna chahta hoon,,,lek
hoon,,,lekin
in agar tu mere
kareeb ayegi to
main sunny nahi rahunga,,,,ek janwar ban jaunga,,,plzzz tu mere se door reh ,,main tujhe
hurt nahi karna
chahta ,,or na hi tere se door rehna chahta toon,,,,

mujhe bhi koi or insaan nahi vo pehle vala sunny

s unny hi chahiye jo meri qadar kare,,mujhe
apni behan samje
na ki koi lajeej isteimaal karne layek koi cheej ya khilona,,tu bura nahi hai bhai,,,lekin tu
 jaanbhooj kar
mere samne bura banta hai,,bura ban-ne ka natak karta hai,,main janti hoon tu jaanbhooj
kar mujhe
tang karta hai,,,barish me bachhon ki taarh khelte time bhi tu mujhe tang hi kar raha
tha,,,mujhe sab
 pata hai bhai,,,,,mujhe
bhai,,,,,mujhe tang
tang karke tu masti karne
karne ke natak karta hai lekin
lekin mujhe tang
karke tu masti nahi

kar sakta tu khud bhi utna hi tang hota hai,,,,,,plzzz essi harkate mat kar bhai,,,mujhe
bhai,,,mujhe
mera bhai sunny
vapis chahiye bhai,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1327

vo rote hue mere gale lag gyi ,,,,lekin main jaldi se uss se door ho gya,,,

bola na mere kareeb mat aa tu,,,,main tera bhai hoon or bhai hi rahunga,,,lekin
rahunga,,,lekin door door
se,,kareeb

ayegi to pachtayegi,,,tu mere kareeb

kareeb ati hai to mere under ka janwar jagne lagta hai or ye
 janwar ye nahi
 janta ki tu meri kya
kya lagti hai,,,mer
hai,,,mere
e janwar ko mat jaga tu
tu plzzz door reh mere
mere se,,,,

usne meri baat suni or rote hue pehle mujhe gusse se dekha phir ankhon me nami liye hue
hasne lagi
muskurane lagi or mere gaal per ek halke se thappad mara,,,,,,

samaj gyi,,,aab hum bhai behan hai,,dost hai,,,lekn door door se,,,kareeb nahi aungi tere
or agar tu aya

to tera sar phood dungi yaad rakhna,,,,usne ye sab haste hue bola lekin akhon me nami thi
uske,,

chal aab niche chalte hai or kavita ki help karte hai,,,,vo mera hath pakad kar mujhe niche
leke chali
lekin jaise hi maine uski taraf dekha usne mera hath chhod diya or door hat
gyi,,,,,,,,,,,sorry
gyi,,,,,,,,,,,sorry baba galti
ho gyi,,,,aab niche chale kye,,,,,vo muskurate hue bol rahi thi,,main bhi usko muskurata
dekh kar khush
ho gya,,,,kyuki kafi lambe time baad vo mere sath rehke khush thi,,,verna
thi,,,verna to har baar bas

gussa hi hoti
'rehti thi,,,,,,,

 phir vo niche ki taraf

taraf chalne lagi or main bhi usko sath niche ki taraf chalne laga
laga lekin
hum dono 2
siddiyon ke fansle se chal rahe they lekin haste or majak karte hue,,,,,,
 PART # 144
main or sonia haste hue batten karte hue niche ki taraf gye tabhi dining table per baith kar
kavita sabji
kaat rahi thi sath me maa bhi ake baith gyi thi,,,,,vo dono bhi batten karte hue sabji kaat

rahi thi lekin

 jaise hi main or sonia
sonia batten karte hue niche gye to maa or kavita
kavita ki batten band
band ho gyi or
vo dono
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1328

badi khushi se hum dono ki taraf dekhne lagi,,,,,

shukar hai tum dono ki fight khatam hui,,,maa ne itna haste hue bola to sath
s ath me kavita bhi
hasne lagi

,,,,,,,,,lekin
,,,,,,,,,lekin ye chamatkar hua kaise ?,,,,mujhe bhi to pata chale,,,,

tabhi dad apne room se bahar nikalte hue,,,,,,,,,kya

hue,,,,,,,,,kya chamatkaar ho gya bhai hume bhi to
 pata chale
dad ne badi utsukta se pooch maa se,,,,

khud hi dekh lo,,,,maa ne dad se itna bola or hum dono ki taraf eshara kar diya,,,,

are wah,,,,bhai behan dono ek sath,,,,,ye to achi baat hai,,,,vaise ye chamatkaar hua
kaise,,,

ye chamatkar mujhe lagta hai kavita ki vajah se hua hoga,,,,ma

hoga,,,,maa
a ne haske kavita ke sar
s ar
 per hath perhte
perhte
hue bola,,,,,

iss se pehle kavita kuch bolti main bol pada,,,,,,,,,,,isme

pada,,,,,,,,,,,isme chamatkaar kaisa,,,,hum
kaisa,,,,hum dono me
konsa koi
 fight thi,,,bas
thi,,,bas halka man-mutaw tha jo aab
aab khatam ho gya,,,,and
gya,,,,and iss sab me iss nokr
nokrani
ani ka
koi hath nahi

hai na koi chamatkaar kiya hai isne,,,,,,,,,,,,maine

isne,,,,,,,,,,,,maine itna bola to kavita gusse se,,,,,,,,

acha bachhu aab sab thik ho gya to main nokrani ban gyi phir se,,,,,yaad rakhna raat me
khana main hi
bana rahi hoon aunty ke sath milkar,,,itni hari mirchi daal dungi teri daal me ki yaad
rakhega,,,,

are beti iski daal me hi dalna kahin galti se hum logo ki daal me mat daal dena,,,,dad
dena,,,,dad ne
haste hua bola

to kavita sharma gyi,,,,vaise jo aaj tune kiya hai ye

y e bhut acha kaam tha tumhara kavita
beti,,iss se sabka
 fayda hoga,,,,,,,,,,
hoga,,,,,,,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1329

vo kaise uncli ji,,,,,,kavita ne badi utsukta se poocha,,,,,

tere ko tere dono dost mil jane hai,,,,jaise

hai,,,,jaise aksar they dono ,,,pehle to dono ki fight ki vaa
vaajh
jh

se ek time per
ek dost hi tere sath hota tha,,,,,,,or
tha,,,,,,,or aab jab ye dono sath mil gye hai to sunny ka bhi exam
me pass hona
tay ho gya hai,,,,,,aab sunny ko new car milegi or sonia ko apna saman,,,activa mobile
etc..

sab log issi baat per khush ho gye,,,,,uske baad esse hi hansi majak chalta raha or esse hi
batten karte
hue dinner bhi ho gya or dinner ke baad hum log vapis upar room me study karne k liye
baith gye,,,

hum log abhi bathey hi they ki mera phone bajne laga,,,,maine dekha to ye phone amit ke
baap ka
tha,,,mujhe pata tha ye phone jaroor karega or bhut jaldi hi karega,,,or eesa hi hua,,kyuki
karan or
ritika ki shadi se jyada jaldi thi usko un cds ko apne hath me lene ki,,,

main kavita or sonia ke samne

s amne baat nahi kar sakta tha isliye main s
shoba
hoba ke room me chala
gya,,,sonia
or kavita ne mujhe bade shak ki najar se dekha jab main phone ate hi room se bahar chaal

gya tha,,

hello ,,sunny beta,,,kaise ho

hello uncle ji,,main thik hoon aap batao itni raat ko phone kaise kiya,,,koi kaam tha kya,,

are beta kaam tha tabhi phone kiya,,,,tune bola tha na ki tu sumit se vo cds lake hume de
sakta hai ,,

han uncle ji bola tha,,,,or badle me kuch manga bhi tha apse,,,

haan haan yaad hai beta ,,,,karan or ritika ki shadi na,,,,,ho jayegi un dono ki shadi maine
ritika ke baap
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1330

se baat karli hai vo tyar

tya r hai un dono ki shadi k liye,,,

ye to acha baat hai uncle ji,,,to bolo kab karni hai shadi,,,

 jab tum cds hume lake doge sunny

sunny beta,,,,

vo to main le aunga
a unga uncle ji ,,,lekin aap bolo ki kab chahiye cds ,,,,

mujhe to abhi lake dede beta vo cds agar laa sakta hai ,,,,tujhe nahi pata vo cds kitni
 jaroori hai hum logo
k liye,,,,

 janta hoon uncle ji tabhi

tabhi to aap log ritika
ritika ki shadi karan se karne
karne ke liye razzi hue
hue ho,,,

han beta,,,tabhi to tyar hua hai ritika ka baap uski shadi k liye,,,,tu jitni jaldi ho sake hum

logo ko vo cds
'lake dede or hum ritika ki shadi karan se karwa denge,,,,ho
denge,,,,ho sake to kal hi lake dede vo
cds,,,

iss se pehle main kuch bolta maine phone k piche se suna ki koi or bhi tha vahan amit ke
baap ke pass or
shyed vo koi or nahi payal bhabhi thi,,,or sath me ritika ka baap bhi tha,,,mujh
tha,,,mujhe
e unki awaj
to sun gyi thi
lekin ye nahi sun saka main ki vo log baat kya kar rahe they,,,,

thik hai uncle ji main koshish karunga kyuki jitni jaldi aap logo ko hai uss se kahin jyada
 jaldi mujhe hai
hai
ritika or karan ki shadi ki,,,

to thik hai beta hume vo cds kal lake dede hum kal hi shadi karwa dete hai in logo
ko,,,,uncle ne itna
bola or phone cut kar diya,,,,

main thoda tention me aa gya,,,,sala ritika ka baap itni jaldi kaise maan gya,,,,or payal
kya kar rahi hai

un logo ke pass,.,,,,,kya vo koi game khel rahi hai hum logo ke sath,,,kya vo un logo se mili
hui hai,,nhi
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1331

ye nahi ho sakta kyuki ritika ko pura yakeen

ya keen tha payal bhabhi per,,,
per,,,,lekin
,lekin jo awaj maine
suni thi vo bhi
 payal bhabhi ki thi ye mujhe yakeen
yakeen tha,,,

khair main baat karke vapis sonia or kavita ke pass chala gya,,,,main vahan pahuncha to

sonia or kavita
dono badi khush thi,,,dono books ko muh per rakhkar jor jor se has rahi thi,,,jaise hi main
room me enter
hua un dono ne mujhe shak ki najar se dekha or chup kar gyi,,,

are ye kya baat hui abhi tum dono itna khush thi or abhi ek dam se chup ho gyi,,,bhala
mujhe bhi to pata
chale ki itni khushi ka raaz kya hai,,,,

kuch nahi bhai kavita ne ek bada acha joke sunaya tah ussi per has rahi thi hum dono,,,

acha mujhe bhi sunao ,,pata to chale essa konsa joke tah jo tum dono itni jor s
see has rahi
thi,,

 phir kavita ne joke sunaya to main bhi hasne

hasne laga sath me kavita or sonia bhi,,,,kuch
bhi,,,,kuch der
baad sab chup
hue to maine ek joke suna diya or phir se sab pagalo ki tarah hasne lage,,,,hum log itan
khush they ki mujhe
apne purane din yaad aa gye jab hum log aksar
a ksar esse hi haste khelte they,,,,pata nahi kiski
najar lag gyi thi

hum logo ko,,,

uske baad kafi time tak hum log jokes hi sunate rahe ek dusre ko or haste khelte
rahe,,,,,hum
rahe,,,,,hum logo ko kafi
raat ho gyi thi masti karte joke
j oke sunate hue,,,,phir
hue,,,,phir sonia ne bola ki usko neend aa gyi hai vo
sone lagi hai to
iss baat per bhi kavita ne uska majak bana diya,,,,,

haan haan so jao maharani ji,,,,,abhi

ji,,,,,abhi study kar rahi hoti to neend nahi ati tujhe or jokes
 per haske itna thak

gyi ki itni jaldi neend bhi ane lagi,,,,,,sonia uski baat per hasne lagi lekin vo uthi nahi balki
kambel leke
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1332

late gyi,,,,,phir main or kavita batten karne lage ,,kavita ne bhi book side
s ide per rakh di
,,,,,hum dono baat
bhi karne lage or sath sath jokes bhi chalte rahe lekin hum logo ko sonia ke uthne ka dar
tha,,,hum log
 jokes per itna jor se has
has rahe they ki dar tah kahin sonia jaag nahi jaye
jaye kyuki vo so chuki

thi,,,tabhi kavita
ne mujhe eshara kiya dheere hasne ka lekin maine muh per hath rakhke hansi ko daba liya
or esse hi kavita
ko eshara kar diya ki hum log sath wale room chalte hai,,,,,usne bhi han me sar hila diya,,,

hum log uthey or room ki light off karke halke kadmo se chalke shoba ke room me chale
gye,,,or shoba
ke room me jake kavita thoda tention me aa gyi kyuki vahan ek hi bed tha,,,,kavita ne jab
bed ki taraf
dekha to vo thoda seham gyi iss baat ka mujhe pata chal gya,,,,tabhi maine age badke

adhey bed se ek
mattress kheench liya or usko niche zameen per laga liya or kavita ko bed per jane ko bola
or khud zameen
 per lage mattress per baith gya,,,,kavita
gya,,,,kavita ne meri taarf haske
haske dekha or bed per upar chali
gyi,,,jabkii main
gyi,,,jabk
bed ke niche lage mattress per baith gya,,,

kavita bed ki back se peeth laga kar baith gyi jabki main zameen per lage mattress per
baith gya ,,mere dono
hath bed per they or mera sar un dono hathon ke upar tha,,,main dono hathon ko bed per

rakhke apne
sar ko dono hathon per tika kar kavita se batten karne laga,,,vo bed ki back se peeth laga
kar apni tangain
 phaila kar baithi hui
hui thi,,,,uske
thi,,,,uske dono pair mere
mere kareeb they,,,,room
they,,,,room me bhut
bhut halki roshni
thi kyuki maine
choti light on ki hui thi,,,,,hum
thi,,,,,hum log phir se batten karne lage or jokes sunane lage,,,,

vo mere se kahin jyada tej thi jokes sunane me ,,,,mere 3-4 jokes per hum logo ko itni hansi
nahi ati thi
 jitni hansi mujhe
mujhe uske ek joke per ati thi,,,,main
thi,,,,main haste hue apne
apne pait ko pakad leta tha
tha

kabhi kabhi,,,phir
usne itna mast joke sunaya ki main haste
has te hue zameen per lot-pot hone laga or meri ankhon
se pani nikalne
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1333

laga mare khushi ke,,,,,vo mujhe hasta dekh kar bhut khush thi,,,mujhe bhi uski muskan se
 pata chal raha
tah ki vo apne joke per nahi balki mujhe hasta dekh kar khush ho rahi thi,,,us time uske
bhole bhale face
 per vo muskaan sidha mere
mere dil me utar rahi
rahi thi,,,vo muskurati
muskurati hui itni
itni pyari lag rahi thi ki

main bata nahi

sakta,,,,,

iss se pehle ki main khud per qaboo karta usne ek or joke shuru kar diya or uss joke per to
main itna jor se
hasne laga ki mere pait me dard hone laga,,,,,,
laga,,,,,,,,,,,,,main
,,,,,,,maine
e haste hue bed per apne sar ko
 jhuka kar baith
gya or apne muh ko bed per dabane laga taki meri hansi ki awaj room se bahar nahi
 jaye,,,,,tabhii haste hue
 jaye,,,,,tabh
maine kavita se
s e bola,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
bola,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,,,,,,,,,,,bas
,,,bas kar kavita itna mat hasa mujhe kahin haste

hue meri jaan hi

na nikal jaye,,,,,,,,,
jaye,,,,,,,,,

maine itna bola tha ki usne jaldi se age badke mere muh per hath rakh diya,,,khaba
diya,,,khabardaar
rdaar
agar essi baat
boli tune,,,,,mare tere dushman,,,,,itna
dushman,,,,,itna bolte time kavita ki ankhen nam ho gyi,,,,

maine uski taarf dekha to vo kuch alag lagne lagi thi mujhe,,,
mujhe,,,kuch
kuch apni lagne lagi
thi,,,tabhi maine uske
hath ko jo mere muh per tha usko apne hath se apne muh se hata diya,,,,,arey pagli main

to majak kar
raha tha,,,,

nahi sunny plzz essi baat tu kabhi majak me bhi nahi bolna dobara kabhi,,,,
kabhi,,,,,itna
,itna bolkar vo
bed se age ki
taraf jhuki or mere lips per halki kiss kardi,,,,,tune
kardi,,,,,tune agar essi baat phir kabhi apne muh per
leke ayi to main
khud teri jaan le lungi,,,,itna
lungi,,,,itna bolte hi usne mere lips ko apne lips me bhar liya,.,,mera kuch
essa erada nhi
tha main to just hansi majak karne k liye iss room me a
aya
ya tha lekin uski ek kiss ne ,,uski ek

baat ne jiss se
saaf pata chal raha tha vo meri kitni care karti hai,,,uss ek baat ne mujhe bhut khush kar
diya or uske soft'
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1334

lips ke ehsaas ne mujhe mast karne me koi jyada der nahi ki,,,,

main bed se niche mattress per baith hua tha or kavita bed per baithi hui thi,,,,vo bed se
age or niche ki
taaraf jhuki hui thi ,,uske dono hath aab tak mere sar per pahunch gye they or usne apne

hathon ki ungliyon
se mere sar ke ballon ko pyar
pya r se sehlana shuru kar diya tha,,,main mast to ho gya tha
lekin ye sab ek dam
se hua to main thoda preshan ho gya tha,,,,mujhe uske soft lips ka ehsaas apne lips per ho
raha tha lekin
 phir bhi main usko kiss ka response nah
nahii de raha tha,,,,lekin
tha,,,,lekin uski ungliyon
ungliyon ne mere sar per
itne pyar se apna
kamaal dikhana shuru kiya ki mujhe apni sudh-budh khone me jyada time nahi
laga,,,,,aab masti me maine
bhi usko soft lips ko apne lips me jakadkar uske honthon se somrass ko pina shuru kar

diya or aab tak mere

hath bhi uske sar per chale gye they or maine bhi uske ballon ko apni ungliyon se sehlana
shuru kar diya
tha,,,,lekin main iss se age nahi bada kyuki vo mujhe mana kar deti thi har baar or aaj
main uski marji ke
bina age nahi badna chahta tha,,,,

hum log kareeb 8-10 minute esse hi ek dusre ke ballon ko sehlate hue ek dusre ke honthon
ko chumte or
chuste rahe phir usne halke se mere honthon ko apne hothon se alag kar diya or bade

dheere se mere se
door ho gyi,,,usne apne hath bhi mere sar se utah liya or uske essa karte hi main bhi uss se
se
door ho gya
or apne hathon ki bhi uske sar se utha liya,,,,mera dil to nahi kar raha tha lekin usne khud
ko mere se door
kiya tah iska matlab vo mujhe runke ko bol rahi thi isliye main bhi ruk gya or uss se door
ho gya,,,

main thoda piche hata to dekha ki uski sansee bhut teji se chal rahi thi ,,heartbeat bhi itni
tej thi ki uske

dil ki dhadkan ka ek halka sa shor

s hor hone laga tha room me,,vo khud per qaboo karne ki
koshish kar rahi thi
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1335

lekin jaise hi maine uski taraf dekha or hum dono ki najre mili to usne sharma kar apne
chehre ko jhuka
liya lekin ek hi pal me apne chehre ko dobara se upar kiya or meri taraf haske dekhne lagi
or mujhe dekh
kar usne apne najre darwaje ki taraf karli or kuch der baad vapis mujhe dekhne lagi,,,
lagi,,,

main uski baat samja nahi lekin mujhe laga kahin ye mujhko darwaja band karne ko to
nahi bol rahi isliye
main utha or darwaje ki taraf badne laga,,,maine darwaje ke pass jake palat kar uski taraf
dekha to usne
meri taarf ek baar dekha or bed per late gyi or mujhe dekh kar sharmane lagi,,,,maine uski
taraf haske dekha
or darwaje ko under se kundi laga di,,,,shyed vo bhi mujhe essa karne ko hi bol rahi
thi,,,maine darwaje
ko kundi lagayi or palat kar uski taraf chala gya,,,,main bed ke pass jake khada ho gya or

uski taraf dekhne

laga,,,vo bed per leti hui sharma kar mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,mujhe uska khoobsurat jism bed
 per leta hua
esse lag raha tah jaise usne khud ko kissi pakwaan ki tarah thhali me paroos kar mere
hawale kar diya tha
,,,,ye pakwaan essa tah ki jisko ek hi baar me pura nighal jane ko dil kar raha tha mera
lekin main kuch
 jaldbaji nahi karna
karna chahta tha,,,,main
tha,,,,main bas esse hi khada
khada khada uske jism
jism ko dekh raha tha
usne bhi mujhe
apne jism ki taraf ghurte hue dekha or sharma kar chehre ko dusri taraf ghuma liya,,,,,or

tabhi usne bed se

apna hath utha kar mera hath pakda or mujhe bed per apne kareeb kar liya,,,,main uski
iss harkat se thoda
khush ho gya tha or bade aram
a ram se bed ki last me uske pass baith gya,,,uska chehre abhi bh
bhii
dusri taraf tha
,,maine apne hath se uski chin ko pakda or uske chehre ko apni taraf ghuma liya ,,uski
ankhen band thi
lekin chehre per halki muskaan ke sath halki sharam bhi thi,,,

maine uske chehre ko kuch der tak esse hi dekha or phir halke se age badke uske lips per

kiss karne laga,,

usne bhi ek hi pal me mujhe kiss ka response dena shuru kar diya,,main bed per tangeen
 zameen per
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1336

latkakar uske kareeb baith hua uske jism per jhuk kar usko kiss kar raha tha,,uska left
hath mere right hath
me pakda hua meri tangoon ke upar tha or uska right hand mere sar per pahunch gya
tha,,,,usne apne
hath se mere sar ko sehlana shuru kar diya tha,,ussi pyar bhare andaaz se jiss se mujhe ek

ajeeb si masti
chadne lagti thi,,,maine bhi apne hath ko uski kamar per pait ke pass t-shirt ke upar rakh
diya or jaise hi
mera hath uske pait per laga uski kamar ne halke se
s e jhatka mara or uski kamar pait ke
sath-sath uska pura
 jism ruk ruk kar halke
halke jhatke marn
marne
e laga or unhi jhatko
jhatko ki vajah se mera hath uski kamar
se hota hua pait
 per or pait se hota hua
hua kamar per thirakne
thirakne laga,,,maine uski kamar
kamar or pait ko apne hath se
sehlana shuru
kar diya,,,tabhi uske hath jo meer sar per tha usne vo hath mere sar
sa r se utha liya or a
apne
pne

hath se apni
t-shirt ko thoda upar utha diya mujhe to tab pata chala jab ek dam se mera hath uski
nangi kamar per laga
,,,,jaise hi mera hath uske nange pait per laga mujhe pagalpan ke dore padne shuru ho gye
,,main masti
me pagal hone laga or mujhe mere pagalpan ka pata tab chala jab mera hath uske pait se
hota hua uske
boobs tak pahunch gya ,,,usne bra nahi pehni hui thi or mera hath uske ek boob ke upar
tha,,,,mujhe khudh
 per bharosa nahi ho raha tah ki itni jaldi
jaldi kaise mera hath uske
uske boobs tak pahunch
pahunch gya

tha,,,lekin uske boobs

ke makhmali ehsaas ne ek essi masti bhar di thi mere pure jism me ki mujhse aab bardasht
nahi ho raha tha
or shyed yahi haal uska bhi tha....

uske chote chote boobs jo chatti se bahar nikal kar apni umar ke hissab se kuch akaar le
chuke they vo
dono boobs meri muthi me bharne lage they,,,main ruk ruk kar halke halke s
see uske dono
boobs ko bari-2
se dabane laga tha,,,uski choti choti dundiyan jo masti ki vajah se thoda hard ho gyi thi

maien un dunddiyon
ko apni ungliyon me pakad kar daba diya or jab maine essa kiya to usne mere lips per
halke se kaat diya or
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1337

mere sar ko apne lips per daba liya,,,phir maine apne lips ko uske lips se azaad kiya or
apne sar ko bhi
thoda upar utha liya or uski taraf dekhne laga,,,,uski ankhen band thi,,,maine moka dekha
or apne sar ko
uske pait ki taraf le gya or kuch hi pal me mera sar uske pait per tha or mere lips uske pait

 per touch ho
gye they,,,,jaise hi mere lips uske pait per touch hue usne apne dono hathon se mere sar ko
apne pait per
daba diya or tabhi uske muh se halki ahhhh bhi nikal gyi,,,,main samaj gya ki aab ye
shyed puri tarah se
mere qaboo me a gyi hai isliye maine thodi jaladbaji kardi or apne hath se uski shorts ko
niche kar diya
,,,mujhe laga tha shyed vo mujhe rok degi lekin usne essa nahi kiya to meri himmet bad gyi
or maine dono
taraf se uski shorts ko niche khiska diya,,,uski shorts niche hui to mujhe ehsaas hua ki

usne niche panty nahi

 pahni hui thi,,,kyuki
thi,,,kyuki uski shorts uski kamar se lagbhag
lagbhag 3-4 inch
inch niche ho gyi thi
thi lekin abhi
tak mera hath '
uski penty per touch nahi hua tha,,,,maine to uske pait per kiss karte hua masti me dono
hath se uski shorts
ko niche kar raha tha ,,,usne mujhe ek baar bhi nahi roka tha,,,mujhe laga ki shyed aaj
main isko chood
hi lunga lekin main galat tha,,,,,,maine apne
apne sar ko uske pait se thoda upar uthaya ki
dekhu to sahi ki
uske face per masti ke bhaw kaise najar ate hai lekin jaise hi maine uski taraf dekha to vo

ro rahi thi,,,

main ek dam se dang reh gya ki isko kya hua,,,ye rone kyu lagi,,,mujhe laga shyed se
khushi ki ansoo hai
isliye maine upar uthkar apne dono hathon se uski shorts ko thoda or niche kiya lekin
tabhi usne mere hath
 pakad liye or aab uska
uska rona bhi kuch jyada
jyada hi alag ho gya tha,,,,ye
tha,,,,ye rona khushi
khushi ka nahi
tha,,,vo udas ho
gyi thi shyed hurt bhi ho gyi thi,,,kyuki vo nahi chahti thi ki main uski shorts ko niche

karoon,,lekin masti
me pagal ho chuka main uski shorts ko niche karta ja raha tha lekin tab usne mujhe roka
bhi to nahi tha ,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1338

lekin aab vo mujhe rok bhi rahi thi or bhut jyada rone bhi lagi thi,,,jaise jaise uski shorts
niche utrti ja rahi
thi or roti ja rahi thi,,,,maine
thi,,,,maine ek dam se apne hath uski short se utha liye or jaldi s
see uthkar
khada hia gya

tabhi usne meri taraf rote hue dekha or mujhe hath jodkar piche hatne ko bolne la
lagi,,,,n
gi,,,,naa
aa
me apna sar
hila kar mujhe essa nahi kaarne ko bolne lagi,,,,,,main uski is harkat se thoda gusse me bhi
aa gya tha or
shyed main thoda hurt bhi ho gya tha,,,lekn uska udas or rota hau chehra dekh kar uski
ankhon me ane
wale ansoon dekh kar mujhe uss per taras ane laga,,,,,lekin main thoda hairaan bhi tah ki
ye khud to mujhe
 pakad kar apne kareeb
kareeb kar rahi thi or jab
jab main kareeb aa g
gya
ya to aab door kyu karne
lagi,,mujhe kuch samaj

nahi aya,,,,maine uske ansoon pochne k liye niche jhukne ki or uske ansoon pochne ki
koshish ki lekin
usne mara hath pakad liya or mujhe door kar diya,,,,or jaldi se uthi or ansoon pooch kar
apne kapde
thik kiya or vahan se darwje ki taraf gyi,,,usne jake darwaja khola or kholkar vapis
 palatkar mujhe dekha,,
dekha,,

mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha,,,lekin tabhi usne mujhe rote hue sorry bola or vahan
se chali gyi,,,

meri samaj me kuch nahi aa raha tha,,,ye khudh mujhe kare

kareeb
eb kar rahi thi or khud hi aab
door bhaag
gyi thi or jate jate mujhe sorry kyu bolke gyi thi,,,,main sala pehle kam preshaan tha jo
isne or jyada
 preshan kar diya tha mujhe,,,,lekin
mujhe,,,,lekin uski roti hui
hui udas shakal jab mere samne ayi to main
sab bhool gya
or sochne laga ki uski koi majboori hogi,,,,lekin
hogi,,,,lekin kya,,,,,kya majboori thi uski jo usne ek pal
me mujhe
door kar diya tha or rone lag gyi thi,,,,,,,,,,,
thi,,,,,,,,,,,

 PART # 145
next day jab main utha to kafi time ho gya tha,,,jaldi jaldi fresh hoke kapde pehne taki
collage k liye late
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1339

nahi ho jaun,,,,tyar hoke niche gya to dining table per sonia or mom nashta kar rahi
thi,,,dad office chale
gye they,,,,,kavita bhi nahi thi,,,,

main bhi jake nashta karne k liye baith gya,,,,tabhi sonia bol padi,,,

kitna time ho gya aab tak vapis nahi ayi vo,,,sonia ne jaldi jaldi nashta karte hue bola,,,

are nahi ayi to kya hua tum sunny ke sath chali jana,,,,mom ne sonia ki baat ka jawab
diya,,,,

vaise kavita itni jaldi jaldi kyu chali gyi,,,,mom ne sonia ne poocha,,,,

kitne baje gyi mom,,,,mujhe to pata hi nahi kab gyi vo main to so rahi thi,,jab uthi to vo
room me nhi

thi,,,,

beti vo to subah 6 baje hi chali gyi thi,,,maine poocha ki itni jaldi kyu ja rahi ho to usne
bola ki change
karne k liye kapde nahi hai uske pass or iss se pehle main kuch bolti vo darwaje se bahar
chali gyi,,,
maine socha ki usko bolti hoon vo collage jane k liye tumhare kapde pehan legi lekin jab
tak main bahar
gyi vo apni activa leke vahan se chali gyi thi,,,

mujhe laga shyed vo meri vajah se jaldi chali gyi hogi,,sonia ke uthne se pehle hi,,,shyed vo
mere se gussa
ho gyi hogi,,,,lekin kyu,,,,,maine
kyu,,,,,maine kya kiya,,,,,vo bhi to mera sath de rahi thi phir ek dam se
usko kya ho
gya jo rone lagi thi vo,,,,main apni hi soch me dooba hua tha tabhi mom boli,,,,

tu le jayega na isko apne sath

s ath sunny ,,,maa ne mere se poocha

maine or sonia ne ek dusre ki taraf dekha or phir maine maa ki taraf dekha,,,,

han han kyu nahi mom,,,,main le jaunga isko collage ,,,,

 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1340

nashta karke main or sonia uthey or ghar se bahar aa gye maine bike start kiya or s
sonia
onia
darte hue mere
bike per baith gyi,,,maine bola tha usko mujhse door rehne ko lekin maa ki vajah se hum
dono ko sath

 jana pad raha tha,,,,vo

tha,,,,vo mere sath baith gyi or sahare k liye usne
usne bike seat ko pakad li
liya
ya
tabhi maine dekha
maa darwaje se bahar aa gyi thi gate band karne k liye,,,,maine sonia ko maa ki taraf
eshara kiya to usne
apna hath bike seat se uthakar mere shoulder per rakh diya ,,,,,maine bike age bada diya
or piche dekha
to maa gate band karke under chali gyi thi,,,,,sonia ne bhi piche mudke dekha to mom ke
 jate hi usne
apna hath mere shoulder se utha liya or vapis bike seat ko pakad liya,,,,,main esse hi bike
chalata hua age

badne laga thodi door jake auto-riksha stand aya to maine bike slow kar diya taki sonia ko
auto me bitha
doon lekin jaise hi maine bike slow kiya to mera dhyan mirror me gya maine dekha ki bike
slow hone per
sonia samaj gyi thi main usko auto me bithane wala hoon isliye vo thoda udas bhi ho gyi
thi,,,maine uski
udasi ko door kar diya or bike ko vahan nahi roka or collage ki taraf chalne laga,,,,uska
dhyan mirror ki
taraf gya usne mirror me mujhe uski taraf dekhte hue dekh liya phir usne haske mujhe
dekha jaise mujhe

thanxxx bol rahi ho bike nahi rokne k liye or usko apne sath collage tak leke jane k liye,,,

kuch time baad hum log collage pahunch gye,,,,maine

gye,,,,maine bike stand per lgaya ,,sonia utar kar
apni class ki
taraf chali gyi or main apni,,,,

exam ke baad main canteen me gya kyuki exam karte time karan ne mujhe eshara kiya tha
exam ke baad
canteen me milne k liye,,,,,main canteen me jake baith gya or kuch der baad sonia vahan
aa gyi,,,

vo mere pass ayi or boli,,,,bhai main kavita ke sath jaa rahi hoon ghar,,maine canteen ke
bahar ki taraf
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1341

dekha to kavita bahar khadi hui thi vo under nahi ayi,,,,maine uski taraf dekha to usne
udaas cahhre se
door se hi mujhe hi bol diya,,,,

thik hai tum jao kavita ke sath

s ath main kuch der baad ata hoon,,,maine sonia ko itna bola or
vo vahan se
chali gyi sath me kavita bhi,,,,kavita jate time bhi mujhe udas chahre ke sath bye bolkar
gyi,,,

un logo ke jane ke baad karan vahan aa gya,,,vo thoda preshan lag raha tha,,,vo mere pass
ake baith gya

kya hua bhai itna preshan kyu hai,,,exam acha nahi hua kya,,,,maine majak me karan se

 poocha,,,

essi baat nahi hai sunny bhai main to ritika ki vaajh se preshan hoon,,,,,karan ne udas
hoke bola,,

ritika ki vajah se,,,,kyu,,,,,aab

se,,,,kyu,,,,,aab to teri shadi hone wali hai uske sath phir uski vajah se
 preshan kyu,,,aab
kyu,,,aab
vo tujhe achi nahi lagti kya,,,,maine phir majak me bola,,,

are bhai har baat per majak mat kiya karo,,,,pata hai jab tune mujhe btaya tha ki meri

shadi ritika se
ho jayegi to uss se thori der pehle mujhe ritika ka masg bhi aya tha,,,,ki uske pass koi god
news hai ,,,lekin
tumne bola tha ki tumne ritika se koi baat nahi ki is bare me isliye tumse baat karne ke
baad maine socha
ki ritika ko call karke poochta hoon ki god news kya hai lekin uska phone hi nahi laga,,,,or
aab tak uska
 phone switchoff aa raha hai,,,,maine
hai,,,,maine kyi baar try kiya,,,,

abe bettry low ho gyi hogi,,,,tu itni choti baat per preshan kyu ho raha hai,,,

bhai bettry low hoti to aab tak chanrge karke usne phone kar lena tha lekin aab tak uska
 phone band
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1342

aa raha hai,,,,mujhe
hai,,,,mujhe bhut tention ho rahi hai,,,

tabhi mujhe yaad aya kal raat jab main amit ke baap se baat kar raha tha tabhi piche se
 payal bhabhi ki

awaj bhi aa rahi thi,,,,

acha tune payal bhabhi ko phone kiya tha kya,,,,maine karan se poocha

han bhai kiya tha unka phone bhi band hai tabse,,,,maine
tabse,,,,maine kyi baar try kiya,,,mujhe bhut
dar lag raha hai
bhai,,kahin ritika
ritika ke baap ne uska phone to nahi cheen liya uss se,,,,tu kuch kar sunny
bhai mujhe dar
lag raha hai,,,

tu tention mat le main kuch karta hoon,,,,tu aram se ghar ja,,,,main khan bhai se milke ata
hoon,,,

hum log canteen se nikle ,,,karan apne ghar ki taraf chal pada or main khan bhai se
milne,,abhi main
raste me hi tha ki mera phone bajne laga ,,

ye phone ghar se hi tha,,,,maa ne mujhe phone kiya tha,,

kahan hai tu sunny beta abhi tak ghar kyu nahi aya,,,,,exam to kabka khatam ho gya hai,,,

maa main bas ghar ane hi wala

w ala tha kuch kaam pad gya isliye late ho gya,,,

baki kama baad me kar lena pehle mera kaam karde ake beta,,,dekh meri choot or gaand
kitni bechain
ho gyi hai tere lund k liye,,,jaldi ake ghussa de apna moosal meri gaand me ,,,

lekin maa abhi to sonia aa gyi hogi ghar pe,,,aab kuch kaise ho sakta hai,,,,

nahi beta vo kavita ke ghar per hi ruk gyi hai tabhi to tujhe phone kiya hai,,,vo aab sham
se pehle nhi
ane wali ghar,,,,aab tu jaldi aja mere se or itnezar nahi hota,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1343

maa ki batten sunkar main karan or ritika ke bare me bhool hi gya or bhool gya ki main
khan bhai ke
 pass ja raha tha,,,baat
tha,,,baat karte karte maine bike
bike ko ghar ki taraf
taraf ghuma liya tha,,,,,,,raat
tha,,,,,,,raat
kavita ke sath masti

karne wala hi tah ki usne mujhe rok diya tha,,,muth bhi nahi mari thi raat ko esse hi so
gya tha,,,lund
upar tak bhara hua tha sperm se or main jaldi se isko khali karna chahta tha,,,

maine maa ko bola ki main bas kuch der me aya or phone cut karke pocket me rakha or
bike ko bhaga
diya ghar ki taraf,,,,

ghar pahuncha to maa nighty me darwaja kholne aa gyi thi,,,nighty ke niche maa ne kuch
nhi pehna hua

tha,,na bra or na hi penty,,,,

maa ne mujhe dekha or kasske bahoon me bhar liya or jaldi se darwaja band karke mere
se lipat gyi,,

maa thoda sabar karo kapde to kholne do,,,,

nahi beta aab sabar nahi hota,,,,or ye kapde to main khol deti hoon,,,maa ne jaldi se meri
t-shirt pakdi
or upar uthakar nikaal di or phir apni nighty ko bhi jaldi se nikaal diya or nangi ho

gyi,,,,itni der me
maine apne hath se apni pant ko nikalna shuru kiya lekin maa ne nighty utari or mere se
chipak gyi,,,

tu itni mehnat mat kar jaldi thak jayega,,,,laa

jayega,,,,laa main nikal deti hoon teri pant,,,,maa jaldi se
niche baith
gyi or meri pent nikalne lagi,,,meri pant abhi ghutno tak niche sarki thi ki mera lund maa
me muh me
ghuss gya,,,mera lund abhi angdayi
angdayi le raha tah lekin maa ke honthon ke ehsaas se vo
okaat me ane laga

,,maa ne mere lund ko muh em bhar liya or halke se kaat diya or sath hi meri pant ko mere
 pairo tak
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1344

 pahuncha diya,,,,boots
diya,,,,boots pehne hone ki vajah se pant niche se nahi nikal rahi thi to maa ne
 pant ko esse
hi chhod diya or lund ko hath me pakad liya ,,ek hath se maa ne lund ko pakda or ek hath
meri balls
 per rakha or halke halke
halke sehlate hue mere
mere lund ki topi ko dantoon me pakadkar chusne

lagi,,,maa mere
baki lund ko muh me nahi bhar rahi thi bas topi ko hi chusne lagi thi,,,baki lund per maa
ke hath apna
kamaal dikha raha tha,,,,,maa topi ko isliye choos rahi thi kyuki maa ko pata tha esse
karne se mera lund
or bhi jyada jaldi se or teji se okaat me aa jayega or essa hi hua,,,kuch 2-3 minute me hi
lund puri okaat
me aa gya or maa ne lund se apne hath hata liya or lund ko muh em ghussna shuru kar
liya,,jaise jaise
lund hard hota gya okaat me ata gya maa ne vaise vaise hi mere lund ko under lena shuru

kar diya or jab

tak lund puri okaat me aa gya tha tab tak mera pura lund maa ke muh me gale se niche tak
ghusne laga
tha,,,

mera lund maa ke gale se niche tak ghuss gya tha or maa teji se apne muh ko age piche
karke lund ko muh
me under bahar kar rahi thi,,,unka ek hath meri balls per tha jabki ek hath se maa apne

boobs ko daba
rahi thi,,main masti me aa chuka tha ,,mere lund me ek halka dard ho raha tha kyuki
kavita ke sath raat
masti nahi kar saka tha isliye lund bhara hua tha sperm se or jab tak lund khali nahi karta
tab tak ye dard
hota rehna tha,,,main jaldi jhadna chahta tha isliye maine maa ke sar ko pakda or maa ke
muh me teji se
lund pelne laga,,,,essa
laga,,,,essa nahi ki mujhe jaldi jhadna tha baat to y
yee thi ki mujhe maa ke muh ki
chudai karke
bhut maja ata tah ,,jitni teji se chudai karta tha utna hi jyada maja ata tha,,maa ne bhi

apne dono hath

meri kamar per rakhe or meri kamar ko teji se age piche hilane lagi or mujhe jyada teji se
lund ko unke
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1345

muh me ghusane ka eshara karne lagi,,,,meri

lagi,,,,meri speed itni teji thi jaise ki main maa ke muh
ko nahi balki uski
choot ki ya gaand ki chudai kar raha hoon lekin maa mujhe or jyada teji se karne ko uksa
rahi thi,meri
balls maa ki chin se takra rahi thi jin per thook laga hua tha or balls jab bhi maa ki chin se

lagti to ek
halka sa shor hota ,,lekin jitni tej meri speed thi uss hisaab se vo shor thoda tej hone
laga,,,uss ajeeb
mast karne wali awaj se meri speed or tej hone lagi ,,,maa bhi yahi chahti thi ki main teji
se unke muh ki
chudai karoon or unke muh ko bhar doon apne sperm se,,,ek to maa ko mera sperm bhut
acha lagta tha
or dusra unko pata tha ki agar main ek baar sprem nikaal doon to agle round me main
 jyada der tak tik
sakta hoon or jamkar maa ki choot or gaand ki chudai kar sakta hoon,,,maa ne yahi soch

kar mere lund ko

teji se apne muh me ghusana jari rakha,,,maa ke muh se unki jubaan bahar nikal ayi thi
 jiss se muh me or
 jyada jagah ban gyi
gyi thi,,,maa ki jubaan
jubaan muh se nikal kar niche ki taarf mud
mud gyi thi ,,maa
ka muh bhi thook
se bhar gya tha or muh chudai me mujhe choot chudai ka pura sukh mil raha tha,,,,,maa
ke muh se thook
 jubaan ke raste behne
behne laga ,,maa ki jubaan
jubaan niche ki taraf mudi hui thi
thi jiss se thook jubaan
jubaan
se hota hua maa
ke boobs per girne laga,,,,thook ki ek boond ka ehsaas apne boobs per hote hi maa ne mere

lund ko muh
se nikaal diya or jaldi se muh me jama thook ko apne boobs ki line ke beech me ughal diya
or tabhi mere
lund ko pakda or apne boobs ki line me daba diya,,iss se pehle main kuch karta maa ne
apne boobs ki
line me mere lund ko daba liya or dono hathon se apne boobs ko mere lund per age piche
karne lagi,,

maa ke boobs ke beech dabe hue mere lund per dono taraf se ek soft sa dabaw bana hua tha

or dono
boobs mere lund per raggad khate hue age piche ho rahe they,,,ye ek ajeeb sa maja tha ,,ek
 soft or tight

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1346

gaand marne jaisa maja,,,lekin boobs gaand se bhi kahin jyada soft they,,,mujhe
they,,,mujhe bhi bada
maja aa raha
tha maine khud ko adjust kiya or khud hi apne lund ko maa ke boobs ke beech me age piche
karne laga
,,raggad ki vajah se thodi garmi paida ho rahi thi jiss se
s e thook sookhne laga tah tabhi maa

ne thoda thook
or ughal diya apne muh se apne boobs per or phir lund ko bhi muh me bharke thodi der
choosa or vapis
apne boobs me bhar liya,,,,phir se soft or tight boobs ke beech mera lund age piche hone
laga ,,mera
lund kuch jyada hi lamba tha jiss vajah se mera lund jab bhi boobs se upar ki taraf nikalta
to maa ke gale
se niche ya maa ki chin per takra jata iss baat se maa ne apne muh ko khola or mere lund
ki taraf mod
diya essa karne se mere lund jab bhi boobs se nikal kar upar ki taraf ata to maa ke muh me

ghuss jata,,

maine khud ko thoda adjust kiya or apne lund ko bhi tabhi mera lund maa ke muh se
bahar nahi nikile
uska age ka hissa maa ke muh me hi rahe jabki baki lund boobs me daba rahe or mere lund
ki halki malish
hoti rahe..,,,,aab lund
lund boobs me bhi dab gya tah or maa me muh em bhi under bahar ho
raha tha,,mujhe
ek sath do maje aa rahe they,,,choot
they,,,choot chudai ka bhi or lund chusayi ka bhi,,,mere lund ka
upar ka 2-3 inch

ka hissa maa ke muh me under bahar ho raha tha ,,,maa beech beech me apne muh se lund
nikaal kar
thoda thook ughal deti thi apne boobs per,,,,main kareeb 10-15 minute se maa me boobs or
muh ki chudai
kar raha tha,,,,tabhi meri tej siskiyan shuru ho gyi or jab maa ko pata chal gya ki main
 jhadne wala hoon
to maa ne mere lund per boobs ki pakad ko thoda or jyada daba diya or mere lund ko topi
ko apne
honthon me bhar liya or sirf topi ko hi chusne lagi,,,kyuki
lagi,,,kyuki vahi hissa tha jiss per last time
me sabse jyada

maja ata tha or sperm nikalne me badi asani hoti thi,,,maa ne lund ko topi ko muh me
bharke chusna
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1347

shuru kar diya or koi 2-3 minute baad main teji se siskiyan
s iskiyan leta hua maa ke muh me
 jhadne laga,,,mera
laga,,,mera
lund maa ke muh me unki jubaan ke upar pichkari marna shuru ho gya tha,,maa ne mere
sperm ka swad
lete hue usko gale se niche nighalna shuru kar diya tha,,,jitna time mere lund se sperm

nikalta raha utna

time maa apne boobs se mere lund ko sehlati
s ehlati rahi or jab sara sperm nikal gya to maa ne
mere lund ko
hath me pakda or lund ki last drop ko bhi nichhod liya apne muh me ,,phir lund ki topi ko
apne lips me
bharke chusne or chatne lagi phir lund ke hole per jahan se sperm nikalta tah uss hole se
bhi sperm ki
last drop ko chaat kar lund ko achi tarah saaf kar diya,,,lekin
diya,,,lekin lund ko hath se nahi chhoda
balki dobara
se muh me bharke chusna shuru kar diya,,,,main samaj gya ki aab maa chudai k liye lund

ko tyar karne
lagi hai,,,,

lund me abhi halki susti ani shuru hui thi ki lund vapis angdayi leke okaat me ane laga
tha,,maa ne lund
ko vapis tyar kar diya tha 4-5 minute tak achi tarah choos choos kar,,,,,,

uske baad sonia k ane se pehle maine maa ki choot chudai or gaand chudai ka maja
liya,,,,jab tak sonia

nahi ayi tab tak maine maa ko 2 baad choda or sara

sa ra pani unke muh me hi nikala tha,,,
 PART # 146
maa ki chudai karke dad ke ane se pehle hi hum log apne apne kaam me lag gye
they,,,kyukii dad ne hi
they,,,kyuk
'ate time sonia ko sath leke ana tha,,,,mom dad ke liye coffee banane ke liye kitchen me
chali gyi jabki
main sofe per baith kar tv dekhne laga,,,,tabhi kuch der baad mere mobile ki ring baji
maine mobile
dekha to uspe ek masg aya tha ye masg payal bhabhi ka tha,,,,,,,,,,sunny
tha,,,,,,,,,,sunny ek jarori kaam
hai jaldi se mere

 farmhouse per aa jao,,,,,,,,,

jao,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1348

maine masg read kiya or tabhi payal bhabhi ko call kardi lekin bhabhi ka phone switch-off
aane laga,

kuch der baad phir mujhe vahi masg aya or jab maine call ki to mobile switch-off ane
laga,,,,maine jaldi

se karan ko phone kiya or usko poocha ki usko bhi payal bhabhi ka koi masg aya tha kya
lekin usne bola
ki nahi usko koi masg nahi aya,,,phir usne bola ki hum logo ko farm house jana chahiye
shyed vahin jake
kuch pata chale lekin vo dar bhi raha tah kahin koi panga hua to,,,,,main uski baaton se
samaj gya tha
ki usko dar lag raha hai,,,,isliye maine usko bola ki tum ghar per hi ruko main farmhouse
 jata hoon or
khan bhai ko apne sath le jata hoon taki agar koi panga hua to kahn bhai mere sath
hongey to mujhe koi

 jyada dar nahi hoga or agar jyada jarorat padi

padi to main karan ko bula lunga,,,itna
lunga,,,itna bolke
bolke
maine phone
cut kar diya or phir khan bhai ko phone karne laga,,,mujhe unse pehle bhi baat karni thi
ritika ke bare me
lekin maa ki vajah se main unke pass nahi ja saka isliye ab to unse baa
baatt karna bhut jarori
tha,,,main unko
 phone karne laga
laga lekin unka phone
phone nahi lag raha th
tha,,maine
a,,maine maa ko bola ki mujhe
mujhe jarori
kaam hai isliye
main kuch late hi ghar aunga,,,

main apna bike leke chal pada socha ki khan bhai ke pass police stetion chalta hoon vahin
se unko sath
leke farmhouse per chala jaunga lekin jab main police stetion pahuncha to pata chala
khan bhai to kahin
bahar gye hue they or kal subah hi vapis ane wale they,,,,issi beech mujhe payal bhabhi ke
 2-3 masg or aa
gye they,lekin jitni der me main unko call karta phone band ho jata tha unka,,,,mujhe
unka,,,,mujhe kuch
tention ho
rahi thi,,,aab to khan bhai bhi nahi they or mujhe akele jane se bhut dar lag raha
tha,,karan bhi fattu ho

gya tha isliye aab usse se dobaar baat karan hi bekaar tha,,tabhi maine socha jo hoga
dekha jayega maine
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1349

bike ko police stetion se farmhouse ki taraf mood liya

liya,,,,farm
,,,,farm house bhut door tha mujhe
 jane me kafi time
lagne wala tha ,,,main raste bhar khan bhai ka phone try karta gya but koi fayda nahi
hua,,,tabhi mujhe
 payal bhhbhi ka
ka phone aya,,,maine
aya,,,maine jaldi se phone utha
utha liya or baat karne laga,,,,
laga,,,,

sunny kabse masg kar rahi thi tum kahan ho aab tak,,,,payal bhabhi ki awaj se ye to
 pakka ho gya tha
ki ye payal bhabhi hi thi jo masg kar rahi thi,,,

are bhabhi kya baat hai jo itne masg kar rahi ho,,,phone karke nahi bata sakti thi kya,,,,

 jyada baat karne ka time nahi hai sunny jaldi se farm-house p

pahunch
ahunch jao,,,

lekin baat kya hai bhabhi ,,kuch to bolo,,,

kuch nahi bata sakti jaldi se farm house aa jao ,,bhabhi ne itna bola or phone cut kar
diya,,,

main soch me pad gya ki akhir panga kya hai ,,main farmhouse ke kareeb hi tha to socha
aab yahan tak to
aa gye dekhte hai age kya hota hai,,,,

kuch time baad main farmhouse per pahunch gya,,,,main

gya,,,,main ghar se chala to sham thi or

yahan tak ate ate

mujhe raat ho gyi thi,,,,vaise bhi sardiyan shuru ho gyi thi andhera jaldi hone laga
tha,,,,,main farmhouse
ke gate per pahuncha to gate apne aap khul gya,,,,shyed bhabhi ko pata chal gya tha ki
main aa gya hoon
tabhi gate khul gya tha,,,lekin gate per to koi nahi tha phir gate kisne khola,,,khair main
bike leke under
ki taraf aa gya,,,dar to lag raha tah lekin aab kiya bhi kya ja sakta tha,,,,main bike leke
 farmhouse ke main
door tak pahunch gya,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1350

sari lights band thi,,,,bas mere bike ki headlights ki roshni thi,,,bhut andhera tha
yahan,,,main thoda dara
hua tha,,,

tabhi door khula or payal bhabhi bahar nikali...vo jaldi se mere pass ayi or mujhe apne

sath under chalne

ko bola,,,

maine bhi bike stand per lgaya or bhabhi ke sath under chala gya,,,,bhabhi
gya,,,,bhabhi kuch preshan
thi,,,bhabhi ne
under ate hi darwaja band kar diya,,,maine dekha ki under bhi koi light nahi jal rahi
thi,,,bas kahin kahin
choti choti mombattiyan jal rahi thi,,,,pure
thi,,,,pure ghar ek under parde kiye hue they,,,har khidki
 per har darwaje
 per,,,,,

are bhabhi light nahi hai kya,,,,maine majak me bola,,,,vaise to main dara hua tha lekin
kahin suna tha
ki majak karne se dar thoda kam lagta hai,,,

nahi light to hai sunny lekin on nahi karni,,,on ki to kissi ko pata chal jayega ki hum log
hai yahan per

kisko pata chal jayega bhabhi?? maine payal bhai se poocha

mere dad ko,,,,,,ye awaj mere piche se ayi thi or ye

y e awaj thi ritika ki,,,maine piche mudke
dekha to bas
dekhta hi reh gya,,,,khule baal jo fan ki halki hawa s
see edhar udhar udd rahe they,,,halke
 pink colour ka
suit tha shyed,,,mommbatti ke roshni me rang thik se najar nahi aa raha tha,,,lekin
mombatti ki halki
roshni me bhi usne chahre ka rang khoob chamak raha tha,,,usne moombatti ko fan ki
hawa se bachane
ke liye apne hath ko mombatti ki low ke age kiya hua tha,,,uski nam ankhon se to lag raha
tha jaise ki vo
abhi roke ayi hai lekin uska hasmukh subahw or masoom chehra bata raha tah ki vo thik
hai,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1351

tumhare dad ko,,,,main kuch samja nahi,,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi ne mujhe sofe per baithne ko bola or udhar ritika ne bhi candle ko table
 per rakha or

khud samne wale sofe per baith gyi,,,,payal bhabhi mere sath hi baith gyi thi,,,

tune jo baat ki amit ke dad se vo humko pata hai sunny isliye amit ke baap ne ritika ke
baap ko mana bhi
liya karan or ritika ki shadi k liye,,,,,isne
liye,,,,,isne bhi apne baap se 1-2 baar baat ki thi karan se
shadi karne ke bare
me lekin iska baap kabhi nahi mana tha,,lekin aab un cds ki vajah se amit ke baap ne iske
baap ko yani
mere phupha ji ko mana bhi liya hai or mere phupha ji bhi ritika ki shadi ke liye maan gye
they,,,

maan gye they matlab,,,,vo to abhi bhi mane hue hai,,,,kal hi mujhe bhi amit ek baap ka
 phone aya
tha,,,,,

tabhi ritika boli,,,,,janti

boli,,,,,janti hoon sunny,,,,,,,tumse to baat karli thi raat ko amit ke baap ne
lekin kal noon
time jab papa ghar aye they to amit or uska baap bhi tha unke sath,,,papa ne mujhe bola
tha ki meri
shadi vo karne wale hai karan ke sath main iss baat se bhut khush ho gyi lekin baad me

main chai coffee

bananne lagi to maine un logo ki batten suni,,,,vo hum logo ki shadi nhi hone dengey vo
essa bol rahe
they or vo bina shadi ke tumse vo cds bhi hasil kar lengey ,,ye wada amit ek baap ne kiya
tah mere papa
se kyuki mere papa meri shadi karan se karne ko tyar nahi they bilkul bhi,,,,isliye
bhi,,,,isliye papa ne
 payal bhabhi
ko bula liya yahan taki payal bhabhi mujhe apne sath le jaye ,,,

main to shadi ki baat se itna khush ho gyi thi ki tabhi karan ko masg bhi kar diya lekin jab
dobara se papa
or un logo ki batten suni to main karan se baat karne hi wali thi ki papa ne mujhe unki
 batten sunte hue

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1352

 pakad liya or mera phone

phone bhi cheen liya mere se or mujhe
mujhe ek room me band kar diya taki
main karan
se koi baat nahi kar sakoon,,,,
sa koon,,,,

ohh acha tabhi karan bol raha tha ki tumne usko masg bheja tha kisi god news ke bare

me,,,or ussi ke
kuch time baad tumhara mobile switch-off ho gya tha,,,,

han sunny,,,papa ne mera mobile le liya tha,,,

to tumne bhabhi ke phone se baat kyu nahi ki,,,,tum bhabhi ke phone se bhi to baat kar
sakti thi na or
bata sakti thi mujhe ya karan ko iss bare me,,,

nhi bata sakti thi sunny,,kyuki mujhe room me band kar diya gya tha,,main to raat ko mili
thi payal bhabhi
se or tab sabhi log they sath me baat nahi kar sakti thi main,,,or uske baad hum logo ko
airport le gye
they,,,,,

tum log air port per ?? lekin kyu,,,,,,,maine

kyu,,,,,,,maine hairan hoke pucha,,,,

han air port per,,taki bhabhi mujhe yahan se ahin door le jaye,,,or airport se bhi hum logo
ko time nahi

mila tumse baat karne ka,,,

kya kisi bhi tarah nahi bata sakte they tum log mujhe,,,,maine thoda chidte hue bola,,,

nahi sunny hum nahi bata saktye they tumko,,,kyuki raat ko hi phupha ji ne humko air
 port per chhod
diya tha taki main isko leke out of country chali jaun kuch din k liye,,,taki ye sab panga
solve hone tak
ritika karan se door rahe,,,,maine unki batten suni thi tumhare bare me ki agar shadi nahi
hui to tum unko
cds nahi dogey or agar un logo ne koi or tareeka ajmaya cds hasil karne k liye to tum kuch
bhi kar sakte
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1353

ho or agar ritika ne karan ke sath milke ghar se bhagke shadi karli to un logo k liye
mushkil ho jani hai
isliye to main un logo ki baat maan gyi or esse show kiya ki main un logo ke sath
hoon,,,halaki un logo
ne mujhe ye nahi btaya ki ye sab kissi cds ki vajah se ho raha hai un logo ne to yahi bola ki

ritika ghar se
bhaag kar karan se shadi karne wali hai ,,,,,

okkkk,,,,,,aab
okkkk,,,,,,aab main samja sab kuch,,,raat ko jab amit ke baap ka phone aya tha to maine
 piche se apki
awaj suni thi payal bhabhi,,,or mujhe laga tha ki aap un logo ke sath
sa th mili hui ho,,,,

nahi sunny essa mat sochna tum kabhi,,,,main kisi ke sath nahi mili hui,,,na un logo ke
sath or na hi maine

tumhare sath hoon ,,,main to bas ritika ki shadi karwana chahti hoon karan ke sath,,,baki
mujhe kuch nhi
lena dena tum logo se,,,or na hi kisi ki koi help karni hai aab mujhe,,,

itni to help kardi apne hum logo ki payal bhabhi ji aab or kya chahiye,,,,agar
chahiye,,,,agar ap sach me
isko leke kahin
chali jati to main kya karta,,,kaise wada pura karta jo maine karan or ritika se kiya tha
un logo ki shadi
karwane ka,,,itna bolkar maine payal bhabhi ko ek hug kiya ot ritika hum logo ko dekkhne

lagi,,,

chal chal aab maska nahi laga,,,,,le aa gyi teri ritika or age
a ge aab tu hi sambhal isko,,,,,,

 payal ne meri ritika

ritika bola to main hairaan ho gya or sath me ritika
ritika bhi,,,,,

are mere kehne ka matlab hai apni bhabhi ritika ko sambhal ,,,aab ye meri nhi teri tention
hai,,,,itna bolkar
bhabhi uthi or kitchen me chali gyi,,,,

main or ritika chup chap baithey rahe,,,or edhar udhar dekhte rahe,,,kuch time bad payal
bhabhi khana
 leke aa gyi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1354

hum log khana kahne lage,,,,dinner

lage,,,,dinner time to ho hi gya tha or bhabhi ko pata tha main ane
waal hoon to
bhabhi ne mere liya bhi dinner bana liya tha,,,,phir hum dinner karte hue edhar udhar ki
batten karne

lage,,,,,

hum dinner karke free hue they tabhi payal bhabi ne batren utha liya or ritika ko kuch
eshara kiya or
khud kitchen ki taraf chali gyi,,,

 payal bhabhi kitchen

kitchen me gyi tabhi
tabhi ritika boli,
boli,,,,tum
,,,tum meri shadi karan se karwa rahe or
mujhe meri zindagi ka
sabse badiya gift de rahe ho isliye mere pass bhi tumhare liye ek gift hai sunny,,,,
s unny,,,,

itna bolkar ritika uthi or ek room me chali gyi or jab vapis ayi to uske hath me ek laptop
tha,,,,usne laptop
mere samne rakh diya,,,,

kya ye hai mera gift,,,,maine laptop ki taraf dekha or ritika se poocha,,,

nahi ye laptop nahi sunny,,,,,ye hai tera gift itna bolkar ritika ne ek pendrive meri taraf
bada di

maine uss pendrive ko pakda or uss se poocha ,,,,,,kya hai isme,,

khud hi dekh lo,,usne thode nakhre se bola,,,,mujhe pata tha vo mere se gussa hai,,,

maine pendrive laptop per lagayi or usme jo file thi usko open ki,,,usme ek video
thi,,,maine vo video
 play ki to dang reh gya,,uss
gya,,uss video me suresh
suresh or amit they,,,,suresh
they,,,,suresh ki taang tutti
tutti hui thi or
vo bed per leta
hua tha jabki amit uske pas baith kar baat kar raha tha,,,us video me vo log karan or
ritika ki shadi ki
baat kar rahe they,,,lekin bad me un logo ne essi batten ki jo hum logo k liye ek pakka
saboot ban gya,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1355

maine vo video dekhi or itna jyada khush ho gya ki jaldi se uthkar ritika ke gale lag
gya,,,,ohhh ritika
tujhe nahi pata tune mujhe kya gift diya hai,,,ye gift to na sirf mere liye balki hum sab logo
k liye bhut
 jarori cheej hai,,,,itna
hai,,,,itna bolkar
bolkar maine usko bahhon me bhar liya ,,,mera
,,,mera koi galt erada
erada nahi

tha,,main to bas
uska shukriya ada kar raha tha,,,,ritika chup-chap khadi rahi usne na to mujhe door kiya
khud se or naa hi
mujhe apni bahhon me hug kiya,,,,main usko baar baar thanxx bolta hua kafi time se uske
gale laga raha
kyuki usne mujhe bhut acha gift diya tha,,,,jab main kafi der tak uske sath chipka raha to
 jane anjane maine
usko mast kar diya ya vo mast ho gyi ,,usne mujhe bahhon me kass liya ,,,,maine to usko
bahhon me
 pakda tha bas lekin usne to mujhe bahhon
bahhon me puri tarah
tarah se kass liya tha,,,,usne
tha,,,,usne itni jor se

mujhe bahhon me
 jakda ki uske chote
chote chote boobs meri
meri chatti se dabne lage,,usne
lage,,usne apne sar ko mere garden ke
 pass mere
shoulder per rakh liya or lambi lambi ahhhhhhhhen bharne lagi,,,
lagi,,,uski
uski sansse bhi garm ho
gyi thi or dil
ki dhadkan bhi tej ho gyi thi,,,,uski essi halat se na jane kab meri bhi halat bigadne lagi or
mere hath uski
 peeth per phisalne
phisalne lage,,uske hath bhi meri
meri peeth per thirakne
thirakne lage they,,,mera
they,,,mera koi galt
maksad nahi tha
usko bahhon me bharne ka lekin mere gale lagke vo shyed mast ho gyi thi or uski masti ne

mujhko mast
kar diya tha,,,,

tabhi payal bhabhi vahan per aa gyi mera or ritika ka dhyan nahi tha payal bhabhi ki
taraf,,payal bhabhi
vahan ayi or halke se khansne lagi tabhi mera or ritika ka dhyan bhabhi ki taraf gya or
hum dono ek
dusre se door ho gye,,,,bhabhi ne hum logo ki taraf haske dekha vahan se chali gyi,,,

main or ritika ek dusre se door hue or sofe per baith gye,,,,,main ritika se najre nahi mila
raha tha lekin
tirshi najro se uski taraf dekh jaroor raha tha vo bhi mujhe halke se dekh kar sharma rahi
 thi,,,tabhi maine

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1356

vapis laptop per vo video dekhne laga jo mujhe ritika ne di thi,,,vo bhut kaam ki cheej
thi,,,vaise ek baar
khan bhai ko dikhani paregi vahi bata sakte they ki ye kitne kaam ki video hai,,,,main abhi
abhi
video dekh hi
raha tha ki ritika ne laptop me se
s e pendrive ko kheench kar bahar nikal liya,,maine uski

taraf dekha to vo
 pendrive leke mere
mere pass ake baith gyi,,,,

mera dil to nahi karta tumko ye pendrive dene ka lekin kya karoon karan or shikha didi se
bhi wada kiya
hai unki help karne ka,,,usne thoda nakhre se bola,,,,main
bola,,,,main janta tha vo mere se naraaj hai
isliye essa bol
rahi hai,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

acha dil nahi karta to mat do ,,,main konca force kar raha hoon,,,,maine bhi halke majak

me jawab de
diya uski baat ka,,,

nahi essi baat nahi dil to karta hai ki ye pendrive tujhe tab doon jab tu meri sharat puri
kare or meri zindagi
ka pehla sex tu kare mere sath lekin main bhi tujhe force nahi karungi kyuki tu uss se bhi
kahin badi or
mushkil sharat puri karne wala hai meri,,,,,karan se meri shadi karwa kar,,,,vaise bhi
agar main tujhe force
karungi or tu phir bhi mujhe mana kar dega to ye tisri baar hoga jab tu mujhe
najarandaaz karega or main
tisri baar ye sab bardasht nahi kar paungi,,,main kya koi bhi aurat ye bardasht nahi kar
sakti ki koi mard
uske khoobsurat jism ko najarandaaz karde vo chahhe pehli baar hi kyu na ho,,,,or tum to
 pehle bhi 2
baar mere se door ho chukey ho,,,,aab main tumko force nahi karungi ha agar tumhara
apna dil karta hai
to tum mujhko bahhon me bhar sakte ho,,,,

nahi main essa nahi chahta ritika bhabhi ji,,,,maine usko bhabhi bola to vo sharma
gyi,,,,,maine
gyi,,,,,maine apko
  pehle bhi bata diya
diya tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1357

acha essa nahi chahte to tumhare hath meri peeth per phisalne kyu lage they,,,kyu
mehsoos kar rahe they
mere jism ko apni bahhon me,,,kyu kasste ja rahe they apni bahhon ke ghere ko mere
charo taraf,,,sidhi

tarah kyu nahi kehte main tumko achi lagti hoon,,,

main uski baat sunke hasne laga,,,,bahhon

laga,,,,bahhon ko main nahi aap kass rahi thi ritika bhabhi
 ji,,,main to bas

main to bas kya,,,,,,,,maine tumko bahhon me bhara lekin acha to tumko bhi laga
na,,,tabhi kuch der k
liye sahi tere hathon ne meri peeth per kuch halchal to ki thi,,,

main uske kareeb ho gya or uske sar per hath pherte hue,,,,tum
hue,,,,tum essa mat karo,,,tum janti
ho main essa
kuch nahi chahta ,,han ek pal k liye main apne appe se bahar jaror ho gya tha lekin mujhe
 pata hai tum
karan ki ammanat ho or tum per sirf karan ka haq hai,,,tum chahti ho ki main tumnse vo
sab karron lekin
main nahi kar sakta ,,,,main tume uss se behtar tohfa dene ja raha hoon kaarn se tumhari
shadi karke or
tum apni life ka sabse pehel sex karan ke sath karke usko shadi ke sabse acha gift dena,,,

maine itna bola to usne apne sar se mera hath jhatak diya or uthkar vahan se chali
gyi,,,abhi vo uthkar
gyi hi thi ki payal bhabhi samne se chalti hui mere pass aa gyi,,,,,

 payal bhabhi ko mere

mere pass ake baithte hue dekha ritika
ritika jati hui ruk
ruk gyi,,,,,,or
gyi,,,,,,or palatkar
bolne lagi,,,mujhe
mera gift mil gya karan se shadi karne ka or karan ko bhi mi jayega,,,aab tum dono ek
dusre ko gift dene ki
tyari karo,,,,,itna bolke vo gusse se palat kar vahan se chali gyi,,,,

uski baat ko main or bhabhi samaj gye they,,,,isliye main or bhabhi hasne lage,,,maine
bhabhi ki taraf dekha
 to usne age badte hue mujhe halki kiss kardi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1358

ye pagal ho gyi hai sunny sach me,,,,iski baat ka bura nahi man-na,,,,,umar hi essi hai
iski,,,,

 janta hoon bhabhi,,,,or

bhabhi,,,,or main g
gussa
ussa karta bhi nahi iski baat ka,,,vaise main
main kissi ki baat ka

gussa nahi karta

kyuki main har time masti ek mood me jo rehta hoon,,,maine bhabhi ko itan bola or apne
kareeb karke
apni god me bitha liya,,,,main ritika ki vajah se thoda garm ho gya tha lekin ritika ke sath
kuch kar nhi
sakta tha,,aab payal bhabhi mer pass thi or ritika gusse me vaahn se
s e chali gyi thi,,,ye acha
moka tah mere
liye or payal bhabhi ke liye bhi,,,,,or vaise bhi hum dono ko koi dar nahi tha kyuki ritika to
hum logo ke
bare me sab janti hi thi,,,,,

 phir hum dono ki

ki kiss shuru ho gyi,,,,,,ru
gyi,,,,,,ruko
ko sunny yahan nahi,,,under
nahi,,,under room me chalte
hei,,,,bhabhi ne
mera hath pakda or mujhe room me le gyi,,,,or phir jab tak subah nahi hui main payal
bhabhi ki chudai
karta raha,,,,hum dono subah se pehle room se bahar nahi nikle they,,,
 PART # 147
subah kafi jaldi hum logo ko bahar se awaj sunayi di,,,bhabhi room ka darwaja kholkar
bahar nikali or
sath me main bhi,,,,

maine jeans pehni hui thi jabki bhabhi nighty me thi,,,

maine or payal bhabhi ne dekha ki ritika bahar coffee bana rahi thi,,,jaise hi main or
 payal bhabhi bahar
bahar
nikle to ritika coffee leke table ki taarf aa rahi thi ,,usne 3 cup coffee table per rakhi or hum
logo ki
taraf dekha,,,,

aa gye aap log,,,main bas abhi aap logo ko bulane ja rahi thi,,,,usne bhabhi
bhabhi ki taraf dekha
to hasne lagi
 jabki mujhe dekh
dekh kar shrmane lagi,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1359

hum to aa gye lekin tu bata itni jaldi uthkar kya kar rahi hai payal bhabhi ne ritika se
 poocha,,,

kuch nahi bhabhi,,bas neend nahi ayi to coffee banane a gyi,,,socha aap logo ke liye bhi

bana loon,,aap
log bhi thak gye hoge na,,,,,ritika ne itna bola or 2 cup hum logo ki taraf bada diye,,,

are tune apne liye black coffee kyu banayi,,bhabhi ne apne cup uthate hue uska cup dekha
or bola,,,

kuch nahi bhabhi raat bhar soyi nahi isliye sar me dard ho raha tha,,,isliye black cofee
banayi maine,,

kyu,, neend kyu nahi ayi tujhe,,,bhabhi

tujhe,,,bhabhi ne haste hue poocha,,,jabki main chup chap coffee

 pene laga tha,,,

kaise ati neend bhabhi,,raat bhar aap logo ke shor ne mujhe sone nahi diya,,,jab bhi ankh
lagne lagti aap
logo ka chillana shuru ho jata,,,,ritika ne itna bola or sharma gyi,,

bhabhi bhi hasne lagi jabki main coffee leke vahan se uthkar chala gya,,,

mere uthte hi bhabhi or ritika hasne lage,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

lage,,,,,,,,,,,,,,are
are kya batau tujhe ritika ye sunny itni
masti se chudai
karta hai ki dard or masti ke mare awaj nikalni band hi nhi hoti,,,,puri raat na khud soya
na mujhe sone
diya,,,,bhut zalim hai ye,,,,

bhabhi ne meri taarf dekha or main sharma kar room me chala gya,,,

aab in logo se main kya baat karoon,,,,lekin

karoon,,,,lekin ek banda tha jiss se mujhe baat karni thi,,,,vo
they khan bhai

maine khan bhai ko phone kiya

 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1360

 pehle to maine shukar

shukar mnaya ki khan bhai
bhai ka phone lag gya baad
baad me maine khan bhai
bhai ko
sari baat bata
di,,,,, phir khan bhai ne mujhe ek jagah milne ko bola,,

 farm house shehar se door tha isliye hum logo

logo ko abhi jana tha,
tha,,,,maine
,,,maine coffee
coffee jaldi se

khatam ki or bahar
 jake payal bhabhi
bhabhi or ritika ko sari baat batayi
batayi or bola ki jaldi se
se tyar ho jao hume khan
khan
bhai ke pass jana
hai,,,,,,,,

vo log bhi jaldi se tyar hoi gyi,,,phir main bahar gya or ek taxi leke aya,,,itna sunsaan
elaka tha ki taxi leke
ane me bhi mujhe bhut mushkil hui,,,,,jane
hui,,,,,jane ko to hum payal bhabhi ki car em bhi ja sakte
they lekin hum

logo ko dar tha kahin bhabhi ki car ko koi dekh nahi le,,,,isli
le,,,,isliye
ye un logo ko taxi me leke
main khud taxi
ke piche piche bike per chalne laga,,,,

kafi time baad hum log khan bhii ki batayi hui jagah per pahunch gye,,,,khan bhai se
milkar hum logo ne
sari baat bata di khan bhai ko,,,,ritika to bhut khush ho gyi thi khan bhai se milke,,,

khan bhai ne bola ki hume aaj hi ritika ki shadi karni hogi,,,unhone mujhe pura plan bhi
samja diya or
main vahan se chal pada,,,,age ka kaam karne k liye,,,

 jabki payal bhabhi

bhabhi or ritika khan
khan bhai ke pass ruk gyi
gyi thi,,,,,

main pehle apne ghar gya,,,or vahan se cds leke amit ek ghar ki taraf chal pada,,,,raste me
maine karan
ko bhi phone kiya or bata diya aaj
a aj ready rehne k liye ,,or baki ki baat bhi bata di,,,ritika
di,,,ritika
kahan thi payal
bhabhi kahan thi,,,,or sath me ye bhi bola ki shyed uski shadi bhi aaj hi ho jaygi ritika ke
sath,,,,or maine
 usko alka aunty or shikha ko bhi tyar karne ko bol diya,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1361

karan se baat karke main amit ke ghar ki taraf chal pada or amit ke ghar ke bahr pahunch
kar maine gate
 per kahde ek admi
admi ko cd pakda di,,vo
di,,vo admi mujhe pehchanta
pehchanta tha,,,usne
tha,,,usne vo cd pakdi to
to
maine usko bola ki

ye cd under jake amit ke baap ko de do,,,,

vo banda cd leke under ki taraf chal pada or main vahan se bike leke age ki taraf chal
 pada,,abhi main
amit ek ghar se kuch door hi gya tha ki mera phone bajne laga,,,,,

ye phone tha amit ek baap ka,,,,

usne na hello bola na hi bas sidhi baat per aa gya,,,,

tumko ye cd kahan se mili sunny,,,,

s unny,,,,

maine bhi hi hello nhi bola bas matlab ki baat karne laga,,,,mujhe ye cd sumit ke ghar se
milli thi uncle ji
,,kyu ye cd asli ha na uncle ji,,,,

kya vo sumit bhi apne hi ghar me chupa hua hai sunny beta,,,amit ke baap ne mujhe to
 pyar se beta bola
tah lekin sumit ka naam gusse se liya tha,,,,

 ji nahi uncle ji,,,vo

ji,,,vo to pata nahi kahan
kahan hai lekin maine batton hi battton me
me uss se ye pata
kar liya tha ki
ye cds kahan per chupayi hui hai usne,,,vo kahan hai nahi pata,,,,, mujhe to uska phone
aya tha,,,,

kya tune ye cd dekhi thi sunny beta,,,amit ka baap bade pyar se bol raha tha,,,,

 ji nahi uncle ji,,,,mujh

ji,,,,mujhe
e apke jarori documents
documents ke koi dilchaspi
dilchaspi nahi thi,,,,mujhe
thi,,,,mujhe to
to
dilchaspi hai bas karan
or ritika ki shadi me,,,,,,isliye to 1 cd apko di hai jabki
j abki 1 cd abhi mere pass hai,,,,or vo main
apko dunga
karan or ritika ki shadi ke baad,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1362

kya ,,tumhare pass 1 or cd hai,,,,amit ke baap ne hairaan hote hue bola,,,

 ji uncle ji,,,,1

ji,,,,1 cd to maine apko isliye
isliye di hai taki ap
apko
ko yakeen ho jaye ye cd vahi hai ya nahi
,,or aab dusri
cd apko dunga shadi ke baad,,,,

shadi ki kya baat hai beta,,shadi to aaj kar dete hai,,,abhi kar dete hai,,,
hai,,,bas
bas vo cd bhi lake
mujhe dedo tum

nahi uncle ji vo cd to apko shadi ke bad hi milegi,,,

to thik hai beta,,,,,tum thik 11 baje kali pahadi vale mandir per aa jao ,,,,vahin hum log
karan or ritika
ki shadi bhi karwa dengey or tum mujhe vo cds bhi de dena,,,,

thik hai uncle ji,,,jaise aap kaho,,,,,

tabhi phone cut ho gya or main chal pada karan ke pass,,,main bike per karan ke ghar ki
taraf ja raha
tha tabhi maine mirror me dekha ki 2 log bike per mera picha kar rahe they,,,,main samaj
gya ki in logo
ko amit ek baap ne hi bheja hoga,,,mujhe
hoga,,,mujhe unki tention nahi thi or main bike bhi esse hi
chala raha tha ki
 jaise maine un logo
logo ko dekha hi nahi ho,,,tabhi
ho,,,tabhi age ek red
red light ayi or
or maine bike rok
liya,,,,vo log bhi
mere pass ake ruk gye,,,,vo log meri taarf nahi dekh rahe they or na hi main unki taraf
dekh raha tha,,

tabhi kuch der baad green light hui or maine bike age bada diya or tabhi ek taraf se
s e 2 log
aye or un logo
ne meri bike ko takkar laga di,,,,ye log vo nahi they jo mera picha kar rahe they,,,jaise hi
takkar lagi main
bike se niche gir gya or bike bhi gir gyi,,,,vo log bhi gir gye,,un logo ne uthkar mujhe gali
deni shuru ki
or mere sath maarpeet karne lage,,,,,main to vaise bhi tej tha maarpeet me ,,maine un 2
 logo ko akele

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1363

qaboo me kar liya lekin tabhi vo 2 log jo mera picha kar rahe they vo log bhi bike se utar
kar mere sath
maarpeet karne lage,,,,main samaj gya ki ye sab log mile hue hai,,,,main usne muqabla
karne laga lekin
 4 logo ko ek sath sambhalna
sambhalna mushkil ho raha tha,,,lekin itne me bheed jama ho gyi

thi,,,logo ne dekha
tah ki is accident me mera koi qasoor nahi tha,,isliye bheed ke kuch logo ne un logo ko
 pakad liya or
 fight band karwa
karwa di ,,,vo log phir
phir bhi mujhe galiyan de rahe they,,,bheed
they,,,bheed ke
ke logo ne un logo
logo
ko pakad
liya or mujhe vahan se chale jane ko bola,,,,,main bhi koi panga nahi karna chata tha or
vahan se bike
leke chala gya,,,,

vo log jab mere se maar peet kar rahe they to sath sath meri talashi lene ki koshish bhi kar

rahe they,,,
ho na ho vo cd ki taalsh me they,,,,

mujhe gussa to tha un logo per lekin vo log koi aam log nahi they peshewar gunde lag rahe
they,,,isliye
koi panga nahi karne ki jagah main karan ke ghar ki taraf chal pada,,,,

karan ke ghar pahuncha to karan mera huliya dekh kar dar gya or phir gusse me bola,,,,ye
kya hua bhai
,,,,kisne tera ye haal kiya bhai

kuch nahi bhai,,,,bas chota sa accident ho gya tha,,,,iss se pehle vo kuch bolta maine usko
chup karwa
diya,,,

chal aab jaldi tyar ho ja or chal mere sath,,,,

lekin bhai apna haal to dekho aap,,,,,,,usne meri taraf eshara karte hue bola,,,mujhe koi
chhot to nahi
lagi thi lekin un logo se fight karte hue mere kapde phat gye they,,,,

abe dheere bol shikha ya alka aunty ne mujhe essi halat me dekha liya to panga ho jana
 hai,,,or baat mere ghar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1364

 pahunch jani hai,,,,

hai,,,,

bhai unko pata nahi chalna,,vo dono ghar se chali gyi hai,,,,,jahan apne bola tha ,,,bas
main tera intezar
kar raha tha,,,,

acha kiya tune unko bhej diya,,vaise bhi vahan bhut sari tyari karne wali hoti hai,,,vaise
maa se tune baat
ki thi ya didi ne,,,,

maine to didi ko bola tha lekin didi ne maa ko bata diya,,or abhi apke ane se 2
2-3
-3 minute
 pehle hi vo gyi hai
hai
ghar se,,,,

chal aab tu bhi jaldi tyar ho ja,,,apne

ja ,,,apne pass jyada time nahi hai,,,or mujhe bhi ek t-shirt de

apni,,aab teri
shadi me phati hui t-shirt pehnkar thodi jaunga main,,,maine haske majak me bola,,,
'

hum dono ghar se tyar hoke apne raste chal pade,,,,

kareeb 2-3 hours ke baad main karan ke sath court room pahunch gya ,,,,maine amit ke
baap ko bhi
 phone karke yahin ane ko bol diya tha,,,
tha,,,

ye courtroom special marriage karwane ke liye hi bana hua tha or yahan jo banda baitha
hua tha vo khan
bhai ka bharose wala banda tha jo legal marriage karwata tha,,,

main or karan vahan pahunche to amit ,,amit ka baap,,,suresh or suresh ka baap sab log
yahan moujood
they,,un logo ke sath koi bhi bodyguard nahi tha koi gunman nahi tha,,,,kyuki maine hi
bola tha un logo
ko essa karne ko,,,,
 main jaise hi vahan pahuncha amit or suresh karan or meri taarf
taa rf gusse se ghoorne lage,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1365

suresh ka pair toota hua tha or vo wheelchair per baitha hua tha,,,,

tabhi amit ka baap bade pyar se age badke mujhe milne aya,,,,maine bhi unko namastey
bola or unse

hath milaya,,,

amit ka baap to age badke bade pyar se karan ke gale lagke bhi mila,,,,or uske eshare se
ritika ka baap
bhi bade pyar se age badke karan ke gale lagke mila ,,,,

are beta yahan kyu bula liya humko,,,shadi to mandir me karwani thi na karan or ritika
ki,,,

 ji uncle ji,,,lekin

ji,,,lekin karan bola
bola ki usko mandir me nahi
nahi court me shadi karni
karni hai,,,,mandir
hai,,,,mandir ki
shadi ko koi
manega ya nahi lekin court ki shadi ko to har koi manega na,,,maine itna bola to suresh ka
baap or amit
ka baap dono gusse se daant pessne lage,,,,

kyu yahan koi panga hai kya shadi karwane me uncle ji,,,

are beta court ki shadi bhi koi shadi hoti hai kya,,,,shadi to mandir me hoti hai,,,,pure riti-
riwaaz ke sath
vaise to shadi puri shaan se hoti hai lekin ye shadi to tumko pata hai kis vajah se ho rahi
hai,,isliye kam
se kam mandir me hoti shadi to acha tha,,,,

are uncle ji chhodiyen na ,,aap bhi kahan mandir or riti-riwaaz ke chakkar me pad
gye,,aaj kal ka zamana
modern hai or shadi bhi modern hi hoti hai,,,,,,just 2-3 sign kiye or ho gyi shadi,,,,

acha baki batten baad me uncle ji pehle ye bataye ki ritika kahan hai,,,vo najar nahi aa
rahi,,,maine thoda
haske poocha to vo log thoda seham sa gye,,,,

are beta vo yahi hai,,,car me baithi hui hai,,,tum bolo to abhi bula lata hoon unko,,,,lekin
 tum pehle

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1366

ye batao ki vo cd kahan hai,,,,

aap ritika ko bulao cd bhi abhi mil jayegi uncle ji,,,,

tabhi amit ke baap ne amit ko eshara kiya or usne apne mobile se kissi ko phone
kiya,,,,kuch hi der me
 2 ladkiyan uss courtroom
courtroom me aa gyi,,,,vo dono ladkiyan apne sath ek or ladki ko leke
leke ayi
thi jo sar se pair
tak dulhan ki tarah sazzi hui thi,,,bas uska chehra dhakka hua tha,usne sar per palllu liya
hua tha apne hi
dupptte se,,,,,

vo ladkiyan under aa gyi or unke ate hi amit ne darwaja band kar diya,,,,

lo aa gyi beta ritika,,,amit ke baap ne badi khushi se bola,,,

kya ye ritika hai uncle ji,,,,lekin isne chehra kyu chupa kar rakha hua hai,,,itna bolkar
main age bada or
uss ladki se sar se
s e duppatta hatane laga,,,tabhi
laga,,,tabhi amit ek baap ne age badke mera hath
 pakad liya,,,,,
liya,,,,,

are nahi beta,,,essa nahi karte,,,shadi se pehla dulhan ka muh dekhna ashub hota hai hum
logo
me,,,,ek baar shadi hone do phir dekhte rehna iska muh,,,,

main haske piche ho gya,,,kyuki mujhe pata tha ye ritika nahi thi...,koi or thi,,,,

thik hai uncle ji jaisa aap chaho,,,,to shadi ka kaam shuru

s huru kare,,,

itni bhi kya jaldi hai,,,ye baat boli amit ne or age badke hum logo ke pass aa gya,,,,

shadi bhi ho jayegi lekin pehle ye batao ki vo cd kahan hai,,,,amit thoda gusse me bola,,,

tabhi amit ke baap age badke ,.,,,,,,sunny beta amit ke kahne ka matlab hai ki ek baar
 hume bhi vo cd

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1367

dikha do taki hum logo ko bhi yakeen ho jaye ki cd tumhare pass hai,,,,

aap befikr rahiye uncle ji,,,,cd yahin hai mere pass,,,,,

tumhare pass matlab ,,abhi tumhare pass hai cd,,,,tumhari

cd,,,,tumhari pocket me hai kya,,,,,

amit ne khushi se itna bola or apne phone ko kaan per laga kar humse door hoek kissi se
se
baat karne laga,,,,,,

 jabki main amit ek baap se baat kar raha

raha tha,,,,

abhi hum log baat hi kar rahe they ki tabhi court room ke darwaja khula or ??????????
 PART # 148
aap befikr rahiye uncle ji,,,,cd yahin hai mere pass,,,,,

tumhare pass matlab ,,abhi tumhare pass hai cd,,,,tumhari

cd,,,,tumhari pocket me hai kya,,,,,

amit ne khushi se itna bola or apne phone ko kaan per laga kar humse door hoke kissi se
baat karne laga,,,,,,

 jabki main amit ek baap se baat kar raha

raha tha,,,,

abhi hum log baat hi kar rahe they ki tabhi court room ke darwaja khula or kuch log under
aa gye,,,,

continue >>>>>>>>

ye log to vahi they jin logo se mera subah accident hua tha,,,iss se pehle main kuch karta
un logo ne
age badke mujhe pakad liya,,,,,subah vo log 4 they lekin abhi vo 6 log they,,,,,4 logo ne age
badke mujhe
 pakad liya,,,,,
liya,,,,,

karan ne age badke unko hatane ki koshish ki lekin tabhi 2 logo ne karan ko bhi pakad
liya,,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1368

unme se ek admi
a dmi ne mujhe galiyan deni shuru kardi,,,,,,,,,,sale subah accident karke bhaag
gya tha,,,jo
nuksaan hua vo kya tera baap dega,,,,uss admi ne mujhe kasske ek thappad mara tabhi
amit ne age badke
uss admi ko pakad liya,,,,

kyu maar rahe ho isko,,,,kya kiya hai isne,,,,,amit esse bol raha tha jaise vo mera sath
sa th de
raha tha,,,

uss admi ne apni pocket se ek pistol nikali or amit ek taraf kadri,,,amit jaldi se piche ho
gya,,,,,dekh
bhai tere se mera koi jhagda nahi hai,,,iss ladke ne subah meri bike se takkar laga di thi or
meri bike ka
nuksaan karke vahan se bhaag gya tha,,,,,hume koi lafda nahi karna bas ye humko
haamre nuksaan ke
 paise de de,,,,hum
de,,,,hum log yahan se chale jayngey,,,,
jayngey,,,,

tabhi uss court ke wakeel ne bhi un logo ko rokne ki koshish ki lekin un logo ne uski taraf
bhi apni pistol
taan di or vo bechara apni chair per vapis baith gya,,,,maine bhi unko eshara kar diya tha
chup-chap
baithne k liye,,,,

vo abhi bol hi raha tha,,, karan ne jor lagakar khud ko chhudwane ki koshish ki lekin
maine usko mana kar
diya or eshara kiya chup-chap khade rehne ko,,,

dekh bhai vo meri galti nahi thi,,,,tu hi red light cross karke mere se takra gya tha,,,main
 phir bhi tera
nuksaan bharne ko tyar hoon,,,bata kitna nuksaan hua tera,,,,,

maine abhi bola hi tha ki uss admi ne mujhe kasske 2-3 thappad laga diye,,,,,tu apni
bakwass band rakh
ladke ,,or jo nuksaan hua hai vo to main leke hi jaunga,,,,subah to tu bhag gya tha or aab
yahan per mera
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1369

ek bhai kaam karta hai jisne subah tujhe dekh liya tha mere se fight karte,,ussi
karte,,ussi ne phone
karke mujhe btaya
hai ki tu yahan hai,,,,isliye main yahan aya hoon tere se nuksaan ek paise lene,,,

 phir uss admi ne meri

meri talashi leni shuru
shuru ki,,,,phir
ki,,,,phir sar se pair tak meri talshi
talshi leke usne
karan ki talashi li
or phir meri pocket se mera wallet nikala or usme jitne bhi paise they sab nikala
liye,,,lekin phir bhi vo
meri talashi lene laga,,,,,

 phir jab usko kuch

kuch nahi mila to usne paise apni pocket me dale or wallet ko zameen per
 phaink diya or
gusse se bolta hua vahan se jane laga,,,,,iss baar to paise leke chhod raha hoon agli baar
galti se mere se
takra gya to tangeen tod dunga ,,,yaad rakhna,,,,,,vo gusse se mujhe itna bolta hua vahan
se jane laga or
 jate hue usne naa me sar hilakar amit ke b
baap
aap ko kuch eshara bhi
bhi kiya,,,,,

un logo ko laga ki mujhe kuch pata nahi chala lekin maine sab kuch dekh liya tha,,,

 phir vo sab log gusse

gusse se bolte hue vahan se chale gye,,,,,,karan
gye,,,,,,karan ne un
un logo ke piche jane ki
koshish ki lekin
maine karan ko rok diya,,,,lekin tabhi maine uss courtroom ke peon ko jo darwaje ke
bahar khada hua tha
usko un logo ke piche bhej diya,,,

ye log kon they beta,,,,itna bolte hue amit ka baap mere pass aya or bade pyar se mere se
 poochne laga,
 jyada jor se to nahi mara tumko
tumko beta,,,,

tabhi amit gusse se,,,,,,,,,agar

se,,,,,,,,,agar pistol nahi hoti unke pass to ek-ek ka sar phod deta,,,,

gussa mat kar amit bhai,,,,or mujhe kuch nahi hua,,,bas halke halke hath lage hai 2-
2-
 4,,,,itne se mujhe koi
 fark nahi padta,,,,,
padta,,,,,
 chalo chhod inn batton ko aab hum log apna kaam karte hai,,,,jo karne aye they,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1370

vo to ho jayega beta lekin pehle vo cd to pata chale kahan hai,,,,amit kaa baap phir se cd ke
 piche pad gya
tha,,,,

cd bhi yahi hai uncle ji,,,,mere pass,,,,bas

pass,,,,bas shadi ho jaye tto
o cd bhi de dunga apko,,,,

amit ke baap ko pata tha cd mere pass nahi hai kyuki abhi vo a
admi
dmi meri puri talashi leke
gya tha or sath
me karan ki bhi,,,usko hum logo ke pass koi cd nahi mili thi,,,

nahi beta pehle cd ke darshan karwa do phir hogi shadi,,,

sirf cd ke nahi pehle to aap logo ko kisi or cheej ke darshan karwane hai uncle ji,,,itn
ji,,,itna
a
bolkar main court
room se ek office ki taraf gya jo office ussi wakeel ka tha,,,maine office ka darwaja khola
or tabhi karan
ki mom or shikha uss office se courtroom ki taraf aa gyi,,,,,shikha ko dekhkar amit thoda
sakpaka gya ,,

lekin jo log uske baad court room me aye unko dekh kar sab logo ke sath-sath suresh ka
baap sabse jyada
sakpaka gya,,,,

shikha didi or alka aunty ke piche piche payal bhabhi or uske sath ritika bhi ussi
courtroom me aa gyi,,vo
dono bhut khoobsurat lag rahi thi,,,vaise to shikha or alka aunty bhi kam nahi thi lekin aaj
ritika sab per
bhaari pad rahi thi,,,

ritika or payal bhabhi ko dekh kar amit suresh or un logo ke baap ke hosh udd gye,,,,

kyu uncle ji,,,,kaisa laga ye sab,,,,vo logo ka muh khula ka khula reh gya ,,,un logo me se
kissi ke muh se
ek lafj tak nahi nikla,,,,,sabke hosh gum ho gye ritika or payal bhabhi ko dekh kar,,,,or
mere hosh gum
they ritika ko dekh kar,,,,,ritika sar se pair tak dulhan ki tarah sazzi hui thi,,,,laa
thi,,,,laall rang ka
 dulhan ka joda

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1371

,,,,hath me kalayi se leke elbow tak badi badi chudiyon se adhi bajjo bhari hui thi,,,gale me
mangalsutar
or maang bhari hui thi,,,,

ye dekh kar suresh or uska baap thoda gusse me aa gye,,,suresh ka baap hum logo ki taraf

bada lekin tabhi

amit ek baap ne usko rok liya,,,,

kyu uncle ki gussa aa gya na ye sab dekh kar,,,,ye sab mera plan tha,,,,vaise aap logo ka
 plan bhi acha
tha,,,,ritika
tha,,,,ritika ko payal bhabhi ke sath bahar bhej dena phir ghunghat me kissi nakli ritika se
shadi karwa
dena or cds hasil kar lena,,,,tabhi to aap logo ko mandir me shadi
s hadi karne ki padi thi taki
baad me mandir
ki shadi ko koi nahi manta,,,na aap log or na ye samaaz,,,,or vaise bhi apki iss nakli ritika
ki shadi agar ho
bhi jati karan se to aap logo ko kya fark padne wala tha,,,

amit ka baap thode gusse me ,,,,chal aab ho gyi na shadi,,,aab to vo cd kar mere,,,

itni bhi kya jaldi hai,,,,pehle legal

legal marriage to ho jaye,,jisko na aap jhutla sako or na ye
samaaz or kanoon

teri itni himmet,,,ye kehta hua amit apni pocket se pistol nikalta hua meri taraf bada,,,,,vo
 jaise hi mere
 pass aya amit ke baap ne usko bhi rok liya,,,,
liya,,,,

are wah,,,,aab to pistol bhi nikal ayi,,,,,pehle kahan thi ye pistol jab vo log tumko pistol
dikha rake they,,
maine majak me amit ko bola,,,

meri baat sunke amit or uska baap chup ho gye,,,,,,,,,,,,,

gye,,,,,,,,,,,,,

main janta hoon vo sab bhi apka hi plan tha uncle ji,,,lekin koi baat nahi,,,,essa hota rehta
hai aksar,,aab
  jaldi se in logo ki shadi
shadi kar dete hai iss se pehle
pehle ki koi or panga
panga ho,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1372

tabhi karan haste hue,,,,aab or kya panga ho sakta hai sunny bhai,,,,

maine bhi haste hue karan ki baat ka jawab diya,,,,,,,,karan

diya,,,,,,,,karan bhai main vo cds dekh chuka

hoon mujhe
 pata hai un cds me kya
kya hai,,,,,essi ghinoni
ghinoni harkate hai in nawabzado
nawabzado jisko dekh kar
kar gussa
ata hai,,,lekin
isme inka koi qasoor nahi,,,,ye sab to virasat me mila hai in logo ko,,essi ghatiya harkate
karna to apne
hi baap se sikha hai in logo ne,,,,,aaj inke baap ne bhi to apne pura jor laga liya tha ,,,apni
har ghatiya
chal khel chuke hai ye log,,lkein aab hamari bari hai,,,,,,,,,,

dekho uncle ji,,,,mujhe

ji,,,,mujhe pata tha aap log essi vaisi harkate jaroor karogey isliye ritika or
karan ki shadi
 pehle hi mandir
mandir me karwa di hai hum
hum logo ne ,,,or
,,,or aab court marrage karwani
karwani hai,,,,

essa harghij nahi ho sakta,,,,tu kya sochta hai hum essa hone dengey,,,,amit gusse se bolne
laga,,,

mujhe pata hai tum log apni puri koshish karogey,,lekin maine bhi hath pe patte satrong
rakhe hue hai
kyuki mujhe pata hai aap log bhi kam nahi ho,,,,,

kya matlab tera sunny bhai,,,karan phir haste hue bola,,,,sath me shikha ,,alka aunty,,,or
 payal bhi
hasne lagi,,,jabki
lagi,,,jabki ritika to apne baap or bhai ko gusse se ghoor rahi thi,,,

matlab ye hai mera karan bhai ki mujhe pata tha in logo ne essi ghatiya harkat jaroor
karni hai or issi
liye maine apne ek dost ko vo cd pakda di thi taki agar time a
ane
ne per hum log teri shadi
karke ritika ko
apne gahr nahi lek gye to mera vo dost jo cd hath me leke inspector khan ke police stetion
ke pass khada hua
 hai vo cd ko uske hawale kar dega,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1373

mere muh se ye baat sunke sab log hairaan reh gye,,,,,

tabhi amit ek baap ,,,nahi sunny beta tu hum logo ke sath esa nahi kar sakta,,tune hi kaha

tha ki tu hum
logo ka sath dega,,,,

uncle ji sath to main de raha tha lekin pehle ghatiya kaam ki shuruwat bhi to aap logo ne
hi ki hai,,,main to
bas apka hi sath de raha hoon ghatiya kaam me,,,,

aab bolo shadi karwani hai ya intezar karna hai ki kab mera dost cd leke khan ke pass jaye
or khan aap logo
ko pakadne k liye aapke piche nikal pade,,,,

tabhi amit ka baap suresh ke baap ke pass gya or vo log kuch batten karne lage,,,,amit
gusse me mujhe
ghoor raha tha or hath me pakdi hui pistol dikha raha tha,,,,

tabhi shikah hum logo ke pass

pas s aa gyi,,,,,amit
gyi,,,,,amit uski taraf dekh kar hasne laga,,,tabhi shikha
ne apne hath me
 pakdi hui pistol uski taraf ki to amit ki
ki sitti-piti gul ho
ho gyi,,,,ye pisto
pistoll kaarn ne di thi shikha
ko ghar se
nikalne se pehle,,,,or esse hi ek pistol thi payal bhabhi ek pass jo unhone lake mujhe pakda
di,,,,

ye sab dekh kar amit or suresh

s uresh ka baap thoda dar gye sath me amit or suresh bhi,,,

thik hai sunny beta,,hum ritika ki shadi karwa dete hai,,,,lekin is baat ka kya bharosa ki
tum vo cd hume
de dogey,,,or uski koi copy nahi hogi tum logo ke pass,,,,

dekhiya uncle ji ye sab politics khelna mujhe nahi ata,,,,ye sab aap jaise logo ka kaam
hai,,,,main to bas
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1374

 jaise ko taisa karne me yakeen karta hoon,,,main

hoon,,,main koi plan nahi
nahi karta agar aap logo ne bhi
koi plan nahi
kiya hota,,,,,aab bhi time hai aap sahi raste chaliye or mera yakeen kijiye,,,,or agar ab bhi
aap logo ko
mera yakeen nahi to apki marji hai,,,jo marji kijiye,,,,

tabhi amit ka baap chup chap hum logo ke pass aa gya or sath me suresh ka baap bhi,,,,

 phir maine wakeel

wakeel ki taraf eshara kiya to usne marriage ke papers
papers nikal kar table per
rakh diye ,,

 phir sab logo ne apne apne sign kiye,,,,amit

kiye,,,,amit or u
uske
ske baap ne to ek pal se pehle
pehle hi sign kar
kar
diye lekin
suresh or uska baap phir halki soch me pad gye lekin amit or uske baap ne unko samja
diya tha,,,,

suresh to sign karke piche hat gya lekin suresh ka baap sign nahi kar raha tha tabhi
suresh ne wheelchair
w heelchair
 per baithey hue
hue apne baap ko sign karne ka bola to suresh
suresh ke baap ne suresh
suresh ko sabke
samne kasske thappad
mara,,,,,sale harami ye sab teri vaajh se ho raha hai,,,,,

itna bolkar vo suresh ko galiyan dene laga,,,lekin tabhi amit ek baap ne usko samja
diya,,,,,

 phir suresh ke baap

baap ne bhi sign kar diya or apne bete
bete ko vapis galiyan dene
dene laga,,,kyuki
laga,,,kyuki
amit ne ladkiyon
ko phasane ka kaam kiya tha jabki unki video banane ka kaam kiya tha s
suresh
uresh ne,,,j
ne,,,jiske
iske
bare me vo log
 jante they,,,,

shadi hote hi ritika or karan khush ho gye,,,,kyuki aab vo kanooni tour per pati patni ban
gye they aab
na to unko apne baap ka dar tha na hi kissi or ka,,,,,

hum sab bade khush they lekin kuch log they jo khush nahi they ,,,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1375

tabhi amit ka baap mere pass aya or bola,,,,,,,lo

bola,,,,,,,lo beta aab to ho gyi shadi ,,,aab to bulao
apne dost ko
or vo cd karo hum logo
lo go ke hawale,,,,

konca dost uncle ji,,,...maine haste hue majak me bola,,,

tabhi suresh ka baap bhi hum logo ke pass aa gya,,,ya kya majak laga rakha hai tune,,,aab
ho gyi na shadi
chal cd kar hamare hawale,,,,bula
hawale,,,,bula apne dost ko jaldi,,,,

are are uncle ji gussa kyu hote ho,,,cd apko mil jayegi,,,lekin
jayegi,,,lekin uske liye mujhe kissi ko
bulane ki jarorat
nahi kyuki jiske pass cd hai vo dost abhi yahin moujood hai,,,,

tabhi suresh ka baap badi utsukta se,,,,kahan hai vo dost or kahan hai vo cd,,,

ye raha vo dost or ye rahi vo cd,,,itni baat bolke ritika ne apne purse me s

see vo cd nikali ,,,
, ,,

sab logo ka muh khula ka khula reh gya,,,,amit uska baap,,,suresh

baap,,,suresh or uska baap ,,,sab muh
kholkar ritika
ki taraf dekh rahe they or khaskar ritika ke hath me pakdi hui uss cd ki taraf,,,

yahi hai na vo cd jiske liye itna kuch hua hai or aab bhi ho raha hai,,,ritika ne itan gusse
me bola or vo
cd apne baap ki taraf phaink kar maari,,

vo cd ritika ke baap ki chatti per lagi or niche zameen per gir gyi,,,,ritika ke baap en
sharam se apna sar
 jhuka liya lekin cd zameen per girte hi amit or uska
uska baap kissi lalchi kutte
kutte ki taarh uss cd
 per lapak pade

amit ne vo cd utha li ,,,amit or uska baap dono bhut khush ho gye they,,,,tabhi amit ka
baap bola
,,sunny beta yahi hai dusri cd ya iske elawa koi or cd bhi hai tumhare pass,,,,,

 ji uncle ji,,yahi

ji,,yahi hai dusri cd aab iske elawa koi or cd nahi
nahi mere pass,,,jo hai
hai bas yahi hai,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1376

amit or uska baap khushi se vo cd leke courtroom se bahar jane lage tabhi maine usko
awaj laga di,,,
ek minute rukiye uncle ji,,,,,yahi
ji,,,,,yahi vo cd hai aab mere pass koi cd nahi hai,,or naa hi iin
n cds ki
koi copy hai
lekin sumit ke pass iski or koi copy hai ya nahi ye mujhe nahi pata,,,,

maine itna bola to amit or uska baap gusse me mujhe ghoorte hue vahan se bahar chale
gye,,,jabki piche
khade hua hum sab log hasne lage,,,,

 phir main vapis palta

palta or meri najar padi
padi suresh or uske baap per jo sharam ke mare
mare apna
sar jhuka kar
khade hue they,,,apni hi beti or behan ke hathon jaleel hone per dono ka sar sharam se
 jhuk gya tha,,,

main chalke ritika or karan ke pass gya or un logo ko leke ritika ke baap ke pass aya,,,

chalo aab tum log inka ashirwad lo,,,,,maine itna bola to karan ne to apne sasur ke
ashirwad le liya or
uske sasur ne bhi uske sar per hath rakhke usko ashirwad de diya lekin ritika ne saaf
mana kar diya,,,

kya hua ritika tum apne papa ka ashirwad

a shirwad kyu nahi le rahi,,,

ye insaan mera baap nahi hai sunny,,,,aab tak to ye mera baap tha lekin aaj pata chala ki
suresh ke sabhi
gande kam me ye bhi uski madad karta tha isliye jaise suresh
s uresh mere liye mar chuka hai
vaise hi aaj mera
baap bhi mere liye mar gya hai,,,,

nahi ritika essa nahi bolte,,,,ye insaan abhi bhi tumhara baap or ye ladka tumhara bhai
hai,,,,mana in
logo ne bhut galtiyan ki hai lekin aab inke jhuke hue sar dekh kar lagta hai ki inko apni
galti per sharam
aa rahi hai,tabhi to sar uthakar ye hum logo ki ankhon me nahi dekh rahe,,,,or vaise bhi ek
baap apne
 bache k sabhi bure kammon per parda dalta hai,,uski liye uska bacha jaisa bhi ho,,acha ho
ya bura uska

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1377

bacha hi rehta hai,,,,,vaise hi ye admi jo abhi tere samne khada hai ye

y e jitna bhi bura kyu
na ho ye tera
baap hi hai,,,,aaj apni hi behan or beti ke samne ye log sar jhuka kar khade hue hai iss se
badi or kya
saza ho sakti hai in logo ka liye,,,

ritika meri baat sunke bhi age nahi badi lekin karan ke eshara karne per usne jhuk
j huk kar
apne baap ka
ashirwad le liya,,,,,uske baap ne bhi apne hath ko apni beti ke sar per rakha or ashirwad
as hirwad
deke ankhon
me ansoo leke vahan se chala gya or jate jate vo apne bete ki wheelchair ko bhi dhakka
lagake vahan se
bahar chala gya,,,,

maine bahar nikal kar dekha to vo log court ke pichle darwaje se bahar ja rahe
they,,,jahan se aksar ya
to chor log jate hai ya politician,,,,lolzzzz,,,,,,,,,,,
politician,,,,lolzzzz,,,,,,,,,,,,,

un logo ke jate hi karan or ritika dono mere gale lag gye or mujhe bahoon me hug karke
thanxxx
bolne lage,,,,thanxxx
lage,,,,thanxxx sunny bhai ,,,,tune meri shadi ritika se karwa di ye ehsaan main
 zindgi bhar nahi
bhool sakta,,,,tera jitna bhi shukriya ada karron kam hai,,,,,

abe chup kar or faltu ki dailouge-baji band kar,,,,ek dost kabhi dusre dost per ehsaan nahi
karta,,samja

sab log room me bade khush they ,,phir hum log bhi haste khushi maante hue courtroom se
bhaar nikal
kar main gate ki taraf badne lage,,,,,,court ke main gate ke pass maine dekha ki khan bhai
simple kapdo
me khade hue they,,unhone uniform nahi pehna hua tha,,,,,or ass-pass hi unke log
moujood they vo bhi
simple kapdo me,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1378

hum log khan bhai ke pass pahunche to ritika bhaag kar khan bhai ke gale lag gyi or rone
lagi,,,

are bhudhu ladki,,,,aab kyu ro rahi hai,,,aab to tujhe khush hona chahiye teri shadi jo ho
gyi hai karan
ke sath,,,,aaj ka din rone ka nahi balki khush hone ka hai ,,tujhe teri pasand ka jeevan-
sathi jo mil gya
hai,,,,,,,ritika
hai,,,,,,,ritika bas roti ja rahi thi khan bhai ki hug karke,,,,vo kahn bhai ko apne bhai
suresh se kahin
 jyada manti thi,,,,,isliye
thi,,,,,isliye to aaj mandi
mandir
r me jab ritika
ritika ki shadi hui thi
thi khan bhai ne hi uska
kanya-daan bhi
kiya tha jo aksar ladki ak baap ya bhai karta hai,,,,

chal bas bhi kar aab rona band kar meri chutki behna,,,khan
behna,,,khan bhai ki ankhen bhi nam ho
gyi thi jab unhone
ritika ka rota hau chehra dekha,,,,tabhi karan ne age badke khan bhai ke pair choo kar
unka ashirwad
liya or sath me ritika ne bhi,,

aaj se ye teri amanat

a manat hai karan,,or khabardar agar isko kabhi hurt kiya ya rulaya,,,yaad
rakhna teri biwi ka
bhai ek police wala hai,,,,khan bhai ne ye baat thodi haske boli to sab log bhi hasne lage,,,

ritika bhi khush ho gyi or karan ko majak me bolne lagi,,,,,sun liya na,,,,agar mujhe kabhi
hurt kiya to
mera ye police wala bhai tujhe bhut jyada hurt karega.,,,,,,,ritika ki baat per bhi sab log
khush ho gye

 phir maine police

police ki badi bus
bus me dekha ki kuch
kuch log baithey hu
hue
e they,,,,
they,,,,maine
maine pass jake
dekha to ye vahi
log they jo subah meri bike se takra gye they or aab courtroom me under ake bhi mere se
maar-peet
karne lage they,,,,,

khan bhai ne mujhe apne sath liya or ussi van ke pass chale gye,,,,aab bolo sunny bhai kya
 karna hai in

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1379

logo ka,,,,,maine bhi haste hue majak me bol diya,,,,,,kuch

diya,,,,,,kuch khass nahi khan bhai bas jab
tak apna baki ka
kaam nahi ho jata tab tak sarkari mehmaan bana kar rakho inko or achi taarh se
khatirdari bhi karo inki
or iss wale ki to jara jyada khatir karna,,,,,maine uss admi ki taraf eshara kiya jisne
mujhe 3-4 thappad
mare they,,,,,

khan bhi hasne lage or vo sab log dar gye jo van me baithey hue thay,,,,,

khan bhai hum logo se mile or vaahn se

s e chale gye ,,,or court se bahar ate hi payal bhabhi
bhi taxi karke
air-port ki taarf chali gyi or jate jate mujhe apne sharati andaaz me hug karke gyi,,,usne
mujhe hug kiya to
sab log hume dekh rahe they,,,,,shikha ,,,,alka,,karan or ritika bhi,,,,

khan bhai gye apne raste ,,,payal gyi apne raste,,,or hum log bhi chal pade apne
raste,,,,main bike per
gya or baki log taxi me chal pade karan ke ghar ki taraf,,,,,,,,

aaj main bhut khush tha ritika or karan ki shadi karwa kar maine apni sharat puri kardi
thi,,,jo sapna
dikhaya tha ritika or karan ko uss sapne ko maine haqiqat ka roop de diya tha or sab kuch
itni asani se
ho gya tha ki mujhe yakeen hi nahi ho rah tha,,,mujhe laga tha vo log kuch panga kar
sakte hai ,,,halaki
un logo ne panga kiya bhi lekin uss se koi khas farak nahi pada,,,,lekin aab mujhe or bhi
 jyada dar lagne
laga tha kyuki court se jate hue ritika ka baap or bhai to sar jhuka kar gye they lekin amit
or uska baap
mujhe gusse se ghoorte hue gye they,,,
 PART # 149
main bike per chal pada taxi ke piche piche karan ke ghar ki taraf or taxi me shikha ,,alka
,,karan or
ritika they,,,,main bhut khush tha aaj karan ki shadi karwa kar,,,or mere se bhi jyada
khush they karan
 or ritika,,,or utni hi khushi jhalak rahi thi alka or shikha ke chehre per,,vo log bhi karan ki
shadi se bhut

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1380

khush they,,,

 jaise hi taxi ruki karan

karan ke ghar ke bahar
bahar tabhi samne se ek
ek or taxi ake ruki,,,,or
ruki,,,,or uss me se
meri maa bahar
nikal kar aa gyi,,,,edhar alka aunty bhi taxi se nikli or meri maa ke gale lagke mili,,,,

dono ek dusre ke gale lagke shadi ki mubarikbaad

mubarikbaad dene lage,,,,,

alka>>> jo saman maine bola tha vo le ayi naa aap sarita didi,,,,

maa>>> haan haan jo tune bola tha sab saman le ayi main,,,chal aab jaldi shadi-shuda
 jodi ka welcome
karne ki tyari karte hai,,,,itna bolkar maa or alka vapis karan or ritika ke pass ayi

maa karan or ritika ko ek baar bade pyar se mili or boli,,,,abhi k liye itna hi pehle tum logo
ka welcome
karke ghrehparvesh karke ghar ke under le jaun
ja un phir milti hoon thik s
se,,,,,itn
e,,,,,itna
a bolke maa
shikha or alka
aunty ko apne sath leke ghar ke under chali gyi,,,or jate jate mujhe taxi me se samaan
niklane ko bol
gyi,,,,,

main taxi ke pass gya to dekha usme plastic ke 6-7 bag pade hua they jinko maine taxi wale
ke sath milkar
ghar ke under pahuncha diya phir taxi wale ko uske paise deke vahan se bhej diya,,,,,
diya,,,,,itni
itni
der me maa or
alka aunty ne milkar karan or ritika ke welcome ki tyari karli,,,,

maine dekha ki maa alka aunty or shikha hath me ek aarti ki thalli leke gate ke pass khadi
hui thi phir un
logo ne apne ritti-riwaaz ke sath karan or ritika ka welcome kiya or unko ghar ke under le
gyi,,,
 hum sab karan ko shikha didi ke room me le gye,,,phir maa or alka aunty ne khane pene ka
intezam kiya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1381

khana ghar per nahi bnaya tha vo maa leke ayi thi market se,,,,hum log edhar udhar ki
batten karte hue
khana khaa rahe they lekin mera dhyan baar baar ritika ki taraf ja raha tha jo dulhan ke
libaaz me bhut
 jyada khoobsurat lag rahi thi,,,,,mera
thi,,,,,mera kuch galt
galt andaza nahi tha uso dekhne
dekhne ke main to
isliye dekh raha
tha kyuki vo sachmuch bhut jyada khoobsurat lag rahi thi,,,khana khate time jab bhi
karan spoon se usko
kuch khilata to vo sharma jati or room me sab log usko dekh kar hasne lagte,,,maa alka
aunty or shikha
ne to itna majak kiya un dono ke sath ki un logo ka khana pina mushkil ho gya,,,,

 jaise main baar baar ritika ki khoobsurati

khoobsurati ko nihaar raha tha vaise hi maa bhi baar baar
ritika ki tareef
karti hui thak nahi rahi thi,,,

tabhi hum logo ka khana khatam ho gya phir maa alka aunty or shikha didi uthkar karan
ke room me
chali gyi,,,,or yahan reh gye main karan or ritika,,,

baki logo ke samne ritika sharma rahi thi lekin jab hum log hi reh gye to ritika khul kar
baat karne lagi
halaki dulhan ke libaaz me hone ki vajah se vo mere se thoda sharma rahi thi lekin itna bhi
nahi jitna
vo baki sab ke samne sharma rahi thi,,,,

karan or ritika baar baar mujhe thanxxx bol rahe they ,,,,vo log bhut khush they shadi
karke ,,khush to
main bhi tha lekin mujhe kahin na kahin thoda dar bhi lag raha tha kyuki aaj to sab kuch
thik se ho gya
tah lakin age chalke koi panga ho bhi sakta tha,,,,,,ritika ka baap or bhai shyed kuch na
kare aab kyuki
un logo ki ankhon em ane wale ansoo bata rahe they vo log kitna sharminda ho gye they
lekin amit or
 uska baap kuch bhi kar sakte they kyuki jate time vo bade gusse se dekh kar gye they
mujhko,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1382

hum log batten hi kar rahe they tabhi maa alka aunty
a unty or shikha didi vapis aa gye room
me,,,,,

kahan gye they aap log,,itna time kya kar rahe thye,,,,,

tabhi shikha haste hue,,,,,nyi jodi ke liye suhaagrat ka kamra saza rahe they,,,,shi
they,,,,shikha
kha ne
itna bola to
ritika ne sharma kar najre jhuka li,,,,

maine majak majak me bola ,,,,ohh wow kaisa saza

s aza room jara mujhe bhi batao,,,,mujhe
 pata tha esse
bolne se ritika or sharma jayegi or uska sharmana mujhe bhut acha lag raha tha,,,

tabhi maa boli,,,,,jaa khud hi jake dekh le sunny beta,,,ek din tera room bhi to szana
 parega hum logo
ko,,,,maa ne itna bola to aab sharmane ki bari meri thi,,,,main ritika se bhi jyada sharma
gya or meri
is harkat se sab log hasne lage,,,,main
lage,,,,main itna jyada sharma gya ki uthkar room se bahar
chala gya mere jate
hi sab log jor jor se
s e hasne lage,,,,,

tabhi shikha mere pass ayi or mera hath pakadkar mujhe karan ke room me le gyi,,,,

main karan ke room me phuncha to dekh kar dil khush ho gya mera,,,,uska
mera,,,,uska room itna acha
szaya hua
tha jaise filmo me hota hai,,,,bed per har taraf phool hi phool they ,,bed ke charon taraf
 phoolon ke
lambe lambe haar latak rahe they,,bed per white colour ki bedsheet bichi hui thi lekin
gulaab ki pattiyon
ki vajah se bed sheet gulabi lag rahi thi,,,bed se leke room ke darwaje tak bhi phoolon ka
carpet bnaya
hua tha,,,,usko dekh kar main bada khush ho gya,,,,bas khoo hi gya tha ,,,

tabhi mere lips per shikha ne apne lips rakh diye or mere kuch karne se pehle hi ek deep
 kiss karne lagi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1383

mujhe,,,,,,main
mujhe,,,,,,main bhi room ki sazawat dekh kar itna mast ho gya tah ki dil kar raha tah abhi
shikha ko leke
bed per chala jaun or apni suhaagsham mana loon,,,kyuki abhi sham ho rahi thi,,,,

main suhaagraat k liye saza hua room dekh kar or shikha ke kiss karne per masti ke sagar
me ghotey khane
laga or mere hath shikha ke badan per kasne lage ,,main uski peeth ko sehlate hue usko
kiss karne laga vo
bhi masti em mujhe kiss karti hui meri peeth ko sehlane lagi thi lekin tabhi uska hath masti
me mere lund
 per chala gya,,,,main
gya,,,,main ek dam se uchal
uchal gya,,,,,,masti
gya,,,,,,masti se nahi dar se ,,,kyuki
,,,kyuki hum lo
log
g karan
ke room ke
'bahar khade hue they ,,under bed se leke darwaje tak phoolon ka carpet laga hua
tha,,,hum log chalke
under jate to sab kharab ho jata or bahar khade rehke hum had se jyada nahi bad sakte
they,,kyuki koi
bhi aa sakta tha vahan per,,,,,or
per,,,,,or tabhi essa hi hua,,,,maa
hua,,,,maa kuch barten rakhne k liye shikha
ke room se bahar
nikal ayi tabhi unki najar hum dono per padi or iska pata mujhe tab laga jab meri peeth
 per halka sa hath
laga unka,,,,,,

kuch to sharam karo tum dono,,,,maa ne meri peeth per hath marte hue bola,,,,

maa ne itna bola to ek dam se main or shikha

s hikha ek dusre se door ho gye,,,,

kuch to socho agar ritika dekh leti to,,,,,maa ne thoda gusse me lekin halki awaj me bola,,,,

sorry aunty ji,,,vo karan ki shadi ho gyi hai aab ritika ke ane ke baad pata nahi vo hum
logo ki taraf
dhyan bhi dega ya nahi,,,or vaise bhi is bed ko dekhkar mujhse control nahi hua,,,,

 janti hoon beti,,main

beti,,main samaj sakti hoon,,,,aab
hoon,,,,aab bhabhi
bhabhi aa gyi hai to thoda
thoda sambhal kar
rehna hoga tum sabko
kahin usne dekh liya to panga ho jana hai,,,or iss bed ko dekhkar to mujhse bhi raha nahi
 jaa raha,,,maa
 ne masti me mujhe halki kiss karte hue bola,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1384

chalo aab jake bhabhi or bhai ke pass baith jao,,,,,,maa ne itna bola or kitchen ki taraf
chali gyi jabki
main or shikha karan or ritika ke pass chale gye,,,,shikha
gye,,,,shikha ne jate jate mujhe bade pyar se
bola,,,,

yaad rakhna ek din tere sath bhi main esse hi saze hue bed per suhaagraat jaroor
manaungi sunny,,,shikha
sunny,,,shikha
ne itna bola or mujhe peeth per halki si chutki kaat di,,,,,,,,phir
di,,,,,,,,phir hum dono jake baith gye
ritika or karan
ke pass,,,,,

 phir kafi time tak hum

hum log esse hi baith
baith kar majak karte rahe
rahe or jab raat hone ko hui to
hum logo ne bade
 pyar se karan or ritika
ritika ko unke room tak chh
chhod
od diya,,,

hum logo ne karan or ritika ko karan ke room ke bahar tak chhoda,,,yahan se karan ko
ritika ko god me
uthakar bed tak leke jana tha,,karan sharma raha tha lekin jab hum logo ne jor dala to
usne ritika ko god
me utha liya,,,,,aab ritika sharmane lagi,,,,lekin jaise hi maien ritika ki taraf dekha to usne
mujhe ajeeb
najro se dekha ,,,main kuch samaj nahi paya,,,,hum dono ek dusre ki ankhon me ankhen
dalke dekh rahe
they tabhi maa mere pass ayi,,,,

ye dono to chale room me beta chalo aab hum bhi chale apne ghar,,,,dinner time ho gya hai
dad rasta
dekh rahe hongey,,,,,main
hongey,,,,,main ek dam se maa ki baat sunke unki taraf palat gya or maine
vapis mudkar
ritika or karan ki taraf nahi dekha,,,shyed tab tak vo bhi room me chale gye hongey,,,,

main mom ko leke ghar ki taraf chal pada ,,,main raste me bike chalata hua ritika or
karan ke bare me
soch raha tha,,,,or khaskar ritika ki ghoorti ankhon ke bare me ,,,vo mujhe bhut ajeeb
najro se dekh rahi
thi,,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha,,,tabhi
tha,,,tabhi maine apne lund per maa ka hath mehsoos
 kiya jo halki
masti ek sath mere lund ko daba rahi thi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1385

maa mat karo na koi dekh lega,,,,,,

maa ne haste
has te hue bola,,,,,itna andhera hai kon dekhne wala hai yahan beta,,,,,or vaise bhi
un dono ko
dekh kar meri halat kharab ho gyi hai,,,,jaldi se ghar jake tere baap ke sath suhagraat
manaungi main,,,
tera dil kare to tu bhi aa jana ,,,,

maa ki baat sahi thi,,,,andhera bhut tha,,vaise bhi sardiyon me raat jaldi hi ho jati hai or
bhut kam log
najar ate hai sadak per,,,,or dusra karan or ritika ki vajah se main bhi mast ho gya
tha,,,,lekin jab bhi main
ritika ke bare me sochta to uski ghoorti hui ankhen mujhe confuse kar deti,,,,,khiar halki
masti me confuse
hota hau main maa ko leke ghar aa gya,,,,

ghar per ake main sidha room me chala gya,,,sonia niche thi or dad bhi,,,maa bhi niche
dinner ki tyari
karne lagi thi,,,,,

main jaldi se bathroom me ghuss gya or shower lene laga,,,bh

laga,,,bhut
ut thak gya tha isliye shower
leke jab bahar
nikla to bed per lat-te hi meri ankh lag gyi,,,

raat jab meri ankhn khuli to maine dekha ki mere pass hi sonia baithi hui thi apne bed
 per,,,vo book god
me rakhkar study kar rahi thi,,,sala main itna thak gya tha ki issi room me so gya,,,mujh
gya ,,,mujhe
e
 pata hi nahi
chala,,,,

 jaise hi meri ankh khuli sonia bol padi,,,,,l

padi,,,,,lagta
agta hai karan ki shadi
shadi karwa kar kuch jyada
jyada hi
thak gye tum
 sunny,,,aab or sona hai ya uthkar study karni hai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1386

main ankhen malta hua utha,,,,nahi abhi study nahi karni ,,,kal karte hai,,,maine itna
bola or bed se uth
gya,,,or uthkar room ke darwaje ke pass gya,,,,darwaja to band tha lekin kundi nahi lagi
hui thi,,,maine
darwaje ki kundi laga di,,,,kundi ki awaj se sonia thoda dar gyi,,,,main kundi laga kar
vapis palta or apne
bed ki taraf jane laga,,,,

tabhi sonia halki dari hui awaj me bolne lagi,,,acha hua karan ki shadi ho gyi ritika
se,,,aab vo apni hi
behan k sath essi ghatiya harkate to nahi karega kabhi,,,,

main sonia ki baat sunke hasne laga,,,kyuki usne karan ka tana mujhe mara tha,,usko dar
tha ki kundi
lagakar main uski taraf aa raha hoon or usne mujhe rokne k liye karan ki baat ki thi,,,

main haste hue apne bed ke pass gya or apne bed se mattress utha liya or uthkar darwaje
ke pass wali
dewaar ke pas zameen per mattress laga liya or vahin late gya,,,,,

sonia meri is harkat se thoda khush ho gyi kyuki main mattress ko zameen per uske bed se
door laga raha
tha,,,usne haske mujhe thanxxx bola shyed or maine bhi haske usko dekha or bata diya ki
darne ki jarorat
nahi mere se,,,,,,

un dono ki shadi
s hadi jarori thi,,,,tujhe nahi pata uske piche koi vajah thi,,,,jo vajah tu soch rahi
hai vo nahi,,,
vo dono ek dusre se pyar karte hai isliye unki shadi karwana jarori thi,,,or jo uske or uski
behan shikha
ke beech em hai vo sab un logo ki apas ki baat hai,,,koi majbori rahi hogi unki,,,,tujhe
unki,,,,tujhe unka
 pura sach
nahi pata or pura sach jane bina kissi per galt ungli karna buri baat hai,,,,

mujhe pata hai unka sach ,,tune btaya tha mujhe,,,vo amit or baki ki sari baat bhi,,lekin
  phir bhi undono
undono
ka essa karna buri baat hai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1387

main hasne laga uski baat per,,,,tum agar kissi ko acha nahi keh sakti to tumhara koi haq
nahi banta usko
bura kehne ka,,,,or rahi baat sahi galt ki to bata main yahan tere room me soke galti kar
raha hoon ya
tere room me tere se door soke galti kar raha hoon,,,,kya jawab hai tere pass is baat ka,,,,

voo sunny voo miann,,,,vooo,,,,,,usko

miann,,,,vooo,,,,,,usko koi jawaab nahi sooj raha tha vo bas chup karke
baith gyi,,,maine
ek baar uski taraf haske dekha or bola,,,,

chal aab soja raat bhut ho gyi hai,,,subah milkar

milkar study karte hai,,or kal shyed kavita bhi
aa jayegi meri
halp karne k liye,,,,

usne gusse se mujhe dekha or boli,,,,,,,,,vo

boli,,,,,,,,,vo nahi ane wali kal,,,,,kal vo apne bhai ke sath
apni maa ko
milne ja rahi hai,,,,usne
hai,,,,usne itna bola or meri taraf peeth karke late gyi,,,,

usne ye baat thodi gusse me boli to main dar gya,,,kahin usne sonia ko kuch bata to nahi
diya,,,kahin
vo uss din ki harkat per gussa to nahi ho gyi,,,main yahi batten sochta hua dobara neend
ke agosh me
chala gya,,,

subah jaldi sonia ne mujhe utha diya,,,,,,sunny

diya,,,,,,sunny utho,,,,sunny,,,sunny,,,,
utho,,,,sunny,,,sunny,,,,

meri ankhn khuli to sonia mujhe utha rahi thi,,,,kya hua kyu utha rahi ho,,,,or kitni baar
bola mere pass
mat aya karo,,,,,

mujhe bhi shonk nahi tere pass ane ka lekin mujhe aab uthkar bhar jana hai ye darwaja
 kholna hai,,or agar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1388

darwaja khulte mom under aa gyi or usne tujhe zameen per yahan sote dekh liya to panga
ho jana hai ,,

main uski baat sunke utha or mattress ko vapis bed per rakha or phir se so gya,,,phir jab
ankh khuli to
lunch time bhi beet gya tha,,,,,aaj kuch jyada ho soya tha main,,,,,

uthkar fresh hoke niche gya to dekha sonia niche baithkar tv dekh rahi thi,,,,,uss se
 poochne per pata
pata
chala maa ghar per nahi thi ,,,,karan ke ghar gyi thi,,,,

main bhi tyar hua or karan ke ghar jane laga,,,tabhi sonia boli,,,,,,k
boli,,,,,,kamini
amini bhabhi ka phone
aya tha sunny
tumko bula rahi thi vo,,boli kuch kaam hai,,,maine poocha to bolne lagi sunny se kaam
hai,,mujhe bhi
nahi btaya,,,,

maine apni pocket se phone nikala to dekha ki kamini bhabhi ki 8 miss call thi ,,,maine
bhabhi ko phone
kiya to bhabhi ne phone nahi uthaya ,,maine 2-3 baar try kiya but bhabhi ne phone nahi
uthaya ,,phir
mujhe yaad aya ki aaj to kavita apne bhai ke sath jane vali hai apni maa ko milne k liye
isliye kamini
bhabhi aaj akeli hogi ghar pe,,kyuki kal raat hi sonia ne mujhe btaya tha ki kavita apne
bhai ke sath ja
rahi hai,,,,,,tabhi
hai,,,,,,tabhi to bhabhi ne mujhe itne phone kiye ,,,,,

maine sonia ko bola ki main kaam se bahar ja raha hoon or bike leke kamini bhabhi ke
ghar ki taraf chal
 pada,,,
 PART # 150*
main bhabhi ke ghar pahuncha to bhabhi gate kholne bahar ayi lekin jaise hi bhabhi ne
mujhe dekha vo
vapis under bhaag gyi or 2 minute baad phir bahar aa gyi,,,,,
 aab time mila tujhe,,,,
tujhe,,,,,kabse
,kabse phone kar rahi thi uthaya kyu nahi,,,,maine bhabhi se ye baat
bolni thi lekin

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1389

bhabhi to mere se bhi pehle mujhe bolne lagi thi phone ke bare me,,,,

bhabhi ne gate khola or main under chala gya,,,,

are bhabhi main bhi to kabse apko phone kar raha tha,,,aap bhi to phone nahi utha rahi,,,
aab aap gate
kholne ayi to vapis under kyu bhaag gyi thi,,,,,

voo main voooo ,,,tune thik se dekha nahi maine nighty pehni hui thi or aab
a ab suit pehan kar
bahar ayi
hoon,,,pehle
hoon,,,pehle nighty me bahar ati to koi dekh leta mujhe,,,

kon dekh leta bhabhi,,,pehle

bhabhi,,,pehle bhi to aap nighty pehan kar bahar aa jati thi,,to aaj kya
hua,,,maine majak
me bola

kuch nahi hua,,,tu to pakka besharam hai lekin mujhe to sharam ati hai,,,mujhe acha nahi
lagta mujhe koi
nighty me dekhe,,,,bhabhi ye bolkar sharmane lagi,,,

main bhi nahi dekh sakta kya,,,,,maine

kya,,,,,maine phir majak me bola

bhabhi phir sharmate hue ,,,,tu to pakka besharam hai,,,,tere kya kehne,,,,chal aab sari
baat yahin karega
ki under bhi ayega,,,,,

main bhabhi ke sath under chala gya,,,,under

gya,,,,under jake bhabhi sidha apne bedroom me chali
gyi or main bhi
unke piche piche chala gya,,,,

tumko pata hai main phone kyu kar rahi thi,,,,bhabhi ne sharmate hue bola,,,,

han pata hai,,,,mujhe sonia ne raat ko hi bata diya tha ki kavita or suraj bhai bahar jane
 wale hai,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1390

han tabhi to subah se phone kar rahi thi tujhe,,,tu hai ki phone uthata hi nahi,,,bhabhi
thode nakhre se
chidti hui boli,,,,

are bhabhi aab kyu gussa karti ho ,,,,aab to main aa gya hoon,,,,aab to pyar mohhbat ki
batten karo mere
sath,,,,maine itna bola or bhabhi ko piche se pakad kar apni bahhon me bhar liya,,,kyuki
main bhut mood
me tha,,kal raat karan or ritika ki suhagraat thi,,,jab karan ritika ko god me uthakar apne
room me leke
 ja raha tha tabhi mere
mere lund me uchaal ane
ane shuru ho gye th
they,,,,aab
ey,,,,aab to main bas
bas bhabhi ko
 puri tarah se
khaa jana chahta tha,,,,,,abhi maine bhabhi ko piche se hug kiya hi tha ki bhabhi ne bhi
 palat kar mujhe
bahhon em bhar liya or jaise hi hum dono ke lips ek dusre se touch hue hi they ki tabhi
hume kitchen me
barten girne ki awaj ayi,,,,bhabhi
ayi,,,,bhabhi ek dam se mere se door ho gyi or bahar bhaag
gyi,,,,main bhi bhabhi
ke piche piche gya to dekha ki ek plate kitchen ki zameen per giri hui thi or bhabhi usko
utha rahi thi,,

are ye plate apne aap kaise gir gyi,,,,,meri

gyi,,,,,meri awaj sunke bhabhi ek dam se chounk gyi or
 piche mudke mujhe
mujhe
dekhne lagi,,,,

voo maine gas per chawal rakhe they na ,,lagta hai uss chawal wale barten me bhanp
 jyada ho gyi thi
isliye uske upar padi plate gir gyi hogi,,,,,,

is time chawal,,,,abhi to lunch time kabka beet gya bhabhi,,,,maine majak majak me bola,,,

 janti hoon sunny lekin

lekin akeli hoon ghar
ghar pe to kya lunch or kya dinner,,,,bhabhi
dinner,,,,bhabhi ne bhi meri
baat ka
 jawab majak me diya,,,
diya,,,

bhabhi ne vo plate barten per rakhi or piche ki taraf palti,,,tab tak main bhabhi ke pass
  pahunch gya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1391

tha bhabhi jaise hi palti maine bhabhi ko phir se pakad liya or jaldi se bhabhi ke lips ko
apne lips me
 jakad liya,,bhabhi
liya,,bhabhi ne bhi ek mint se pehle mujhe
mujhe kiss ka response
response dena shuru kar
diya,,hum log 5-6 minute
tak esse hi ek dusre ko pakad kar ek dusre ke honthon ka swad lete rahe tabhi bhabhi ne
mujeh thoda door
kiya or khud bhi mere se alag ho gyi,,,,

kya hau bhabhi maja nahi aa raha tha kya kiss karke,,,,,

bhabhi sharma gyi or meri taarf peeth karke khadi ho gyi,,,tabhi maine dekha ki bhabhi
gas band kar rahi
thi or gas band karke bhabhi phir se meri taarf palat gyi,,,,

maja to aa raha tha lekin maine socha agar maja lena hi hai to jara khulkar maja kyu na
liya jaye,,,itna
jaye,,,itna
bolkar bhabhi mere pass ayi or mujhe pakad kar bedroom ki taraf le gyi,,,,or jaise hi hum
log bedroom
me ghusse bhabhi ne jaldi se darwaja band kar diya or under se kundi bhi laga li,,,,

is se pehle main kuch bolta ya karta bhabhi ne apne kapde nikaal diye,,or phir hua masti
ka program
shuru,,,,,suraj
shuru,,,,,suraj bhai ke jane ki vajah se bhabhi bhi full mood me thi or raat karan or ritika
ki suhagraat
ki vajah se main bhi full mood me tha,,,bhabhi
tha,,,bhabhi apne kapde nikaal kar nangi hone lagi or
main bhi jaldi
se apne kapde kholne laga ,,,,aaj bhabhi kuch jyada hi jaldi me thi or khud apne kapde
nikalne lagi thi
,,vaise to aksar vo bhut sharmati rehti thi lekin aaj masti ki vajah se unki sharam kahin
udd gyi thi,,mere
samne nangi hone me unhone jara bhi der nahi ki thi,,,main abhi apni pent nikal raha tha
 jabki bhabhi
 puri nangi ho gyi
gyi thi,,,bhabhi
thi,,,bhabhi ka madmast nanga
nanga badan dekh kar mere
mere se raha nahi
gya,,or main apni
 pent utarata hua bhabhi
bhabhi ki taraf badne
badne laga,,bhabh
laga,,bhabhii kundi laga kar
kar darwaje ke pass khadi
khadi
 hui thi or maine

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1392

bhabhi ke pass jake bhabhi ko kasske bahhon em bhar liya or iss se pehle main bhabhi per
toot padta
bhabhi mere per toot padi,,,,

main bhabhi ke pass pahuncha or bhabhi ko bahhon me bhara lekin tabhi bhabhi ek dam
se mere lips
 per toot padi or apni
apni puri jubaan ghussa
ghussa kar mere muh
muh me mujhe kiss karne
karne lagi,,,vo mere
mere
lips ko esse
khane lagi jaise aaj ke baad main kabhi uske hath hi nahi lagne wala ,,,jaise registaan me
kissi ko pani
milta hai to vo ek hi baar me sari pyaas bhuja lena chahta hai vais
vaisee ,,bhabhi kissi bhukhi
sherni ki tarah
toot kar mujhpe jhapat padi thi,,,essa lagta tha jaise ye barso se lund k liye taras rahi
thi,,,lekin suraj bhai
to aaj hi gya tha bahar kahin,,,,

khair main bhi ussi andaaz me bhabhi ko kiss karne laga ,,,meri pant khul chuki thi or
meri tangoon per
ghutno ke kareeb pahunch gyi thi jabki mera upar wala jism nanaga ho gya tha,,,,me
tha,,,,meri
ri
bahhon me jakdi
hui bhabhi puri nangi thi uska sangmarmar jaisa chikna badan meri bahhon me phislta ja
raha tha,,,main
 jitna usko bahhon me
me kasne ki koshish karta
karta vo utni hi phisalti jati meri
meri bahhon se,,hum
se,,hum
dono kafi der
tak esse hi khade rahe or paglo ki tarah ek dusre ke lips ko chuste rahe,,bhabhi ki jubaan
mere muh me
or meri jubaan bhabhi ke muh em har taraf ghoomti ja rahi thi,,vo kabhi mere upar wale
lips ko apne
lisp me jakad leti to kabhi niche wale lips ko,,,main bhi esse hi kabhi bhabhi ke upar wale
lips ko to
kabhi niche wale lips ko chusta ja raha tha,,,pata nahi chal raha tha ki aaj kon jyada pagal
hua ja raha tha
,,main ya bhabhi,,,,

tabhi bhabhi ek dam se mujhse door ho gyi ,,,,vo mere se kareeb 3-4 feet door jake khadi ho
 gyi or apni

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1393

ukhadti hui sansso per qaboo karti hui meri taraf dekhne lagi,,vo apne lips se niche behte
hue mere thook
ko saaf karne lagi or madmast najro se mujhe dekhne lagi,,,,m
lagi,,,,mere
ere lips or chin bhi thook se
se
saraboor ho
gye they,,hum logo ka adha face thook se bheeg gya tha,,,hum ek dusre ko kiss nahi kar
arhe they balki
ek dusre ke lips ko khaa rahe they,,,tabhi
they,,,tabhi main halke se chalta hua bhabhi ke pass gya to
vo piche hatne
lagi,,vo mujhe bade shararti andaaz me dekh rahi thi or mujhe unki yahi adda achi lag
rahi thi,,,aaj vo
kahin jyada khulkar pesh aa rahi thi,,shyed ghar per koi nahi tha isliye aaj bina kisi dar
ke vo khul kar
masti karne ke mood me thi,,,

main bhabhi ke pass ja raha tha jabki vo piche lage hue bed ki taraf ja rahi thi,,,jab tak
main bed ke kareeb
 pahuncha tab tak bhabhi
bhabhi bed per chad gyi thi,,main
thi,,main bed ke pass
pass pahunch kar apni pant
pant ko
apni tangoon
se bahar nikalne ki koshish karne laga jabki bhabhi bed per age ki taraf jhuk gyi or mere
lund ko muh me
bharke chusne lagi,,,,main halka jhuka hua tha or jaise hi bhabhi ne mere lund ko muh me
bhara main halki
masti ke jhatke se hil gya or mera santulan bigad gya or main girne laga tha tabhi bhabhi
ne mera hath
 pakda or mujhe bed
bed ki taarf kheench
kheench liya,,,main bed per ghoomkar
ghoomkar peeth ke bal
bal gira ,,,or
tabhi bhabhi
uthi or jaldi se mere sar ke kareeb aa gyi,,iss se pehle main kuch karta bhabhi ne apni
tangeen kholi or
apni choot ko mere muh ke upar kaske mere sar per baith gyi or khud jaldi se jhuk kar
mere lund ko muh
me bhar liya,,,meri pant abhi tak mere pairo me atki hui thi lekin aab main pant ke bare
me bhool hi gya
tha kyuki bhabhi ne lund ko muh me bharte hi bade mast andaaz se
s e chusna shuru kar diya
tha,,,bhabhi ne
aaj pehli hi baar me adhe se jyada lund ko muh me bhar liya tha or kuch pal baad hi mera
  pura lund

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1394

bhabhi ke gale se niche utar chuka tha,,,edhar bhabhi mere lund ko muh me leke upar
niche hil rahi thi
or udhar bhabhi apni choot ko mere muh ke upar rakhke apni kamar ko hila rahi thi jiss se
bhabhi ki
choot ke soft lips mere lips per raggad kha rahe they,,,aab tak mere hath bhabhi ki gaand
 per chale gye
they or maine bhabhi ki gaand ko dono hathon se pakadkar unki choot ko apne muh per or
 jyada jor
se daba liya tha jiss se unki choot ke lips mere muh me bhar gye they or main teji se unko
chuusna shuru
kar diya tha,,,,

main bhabhi ki choot ke lips ko itni teji se or pagalpan se choos raha tha jaise kuch der
 pehle main bhabhi
bhabhi
ke lips ko choos raha tha,,,bhabhi ki choot bhi mere thook se chikni ho gyi thi or masti me
bhabhi ki
choot ne kafi pani bhi bhana shuru kar diya tha jiss se choot ke upar or ass-pass
ass -pass kafi
chiknahat ho gyi thi,
udhar bhabhi ki gaand ke upar meer hathon ne bhabhi ke dono nittambo ko ek ek karke
hath me pakad
liya tha or kass kass ke dbana shuru kar diya tha beech beech me dono hisson ko jor la
laga
ga
kar dono taraf
se khol deta jiss se bhabhi ki gaand ka hole bhi khulne lagta,,,,maine apni 2 ungliyan
bhabhi ki gaand me
ghussa di or unki gaand ko dono taarf karke
ka rke khol diya phir dono hathon ki 2 ungliyan or
dali gaand ke
'under or teji se ungliyon ki under bahar karne laga,,,bhabhi ki gaand aab pehle se kahin
 jyada khuli ho
chuki thi or hoti bhi kyu nahi maine suraj bhai ko apne lund ke size
s ize ka mota strap-on jo
lake diya tha,,ye
ussi strap-on ka kamaal tha,,,maine 2 ungliyon se gaand ko khola hua tha or 2 ungliyon se
gaand ki halki
chudai kar raha tha sath me bhabhi ki choot ko kass kasske muh em bharke choos raha
tha,,

udhar bhabhi bhi mere pure lund ko bina kissi preshani ke muh me bharke gale se niche
 tak gatak rahi thi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1395

mere lund ka thoda sa bhi hissa bahar nahi rehta tha bas meri balls hi thi jo bhabhi ke lips
se takra rahi
thi,,bhabhi badi
badi teji se apne sar ko upar niche kar rahi thi,,,mujh
thi,,,mujhe
e essa lag raha tha ki
main kissi tight
choot ya gaand ki chudai kar raha hoon or jaldi hi jhad jaunga,,,or esse hi hua ,,,main
bhabhi ki choot ko
 15-20 minute se chaat
chaat or choos raha tha bhabhi
bhabhi bhi mere lund
lund ko muh me gale se niche tak
ghussa kar
choos rahi thi ,,aab hum dono hi jhadne wale they or jab tak bhabhi ki choot ka pani mere
gale se niche
nahi utra maine bhabhi ki choot ko muh se door nahi kiya or jab tak mere lund ka pani
bhabhi ke gale
se niche tak nahi utra bhabhi ne mere lund ko muh se bahar nahi nikala,,,lund
nikala,,,lund ke pani ki
last drop tak
bhabhi ke gale se niche ghatak chuki thi lekin bhabhi phir bhi mera lund choos rahi thi
bhabhi mujhe
chudai k liye tyar kar rahi thi or udhar main bhi bhabhi ki choot ka sara pani pee chuka
tha lekin phir bhi
bhabhi ki choot ke pink or soft lips ko apne muh me bharke choosta hi ja raha tha,,,,

uske baad maien bhabhi ki khoob jordaar chudai ki,,bhabhi

ki,,bhabhi ne chawal banaye they lekin
chudai karke
bhabhi ki bhookh mit gyi thi or dinner time tak maine bhabhi ki 2 baar chudai ki,,,hum log
room se bahar
bhi nahi nikle,,,,jab chudai nahi bhi kar rahe they tab bhi main or bhabhi bed per late kar
ek dusre ko
halki halki kiss karke time pass kar rahe they,,,,,

sardi shuru ho gyi thi,,,andhera

thi,,,andhera jaldi ho gya tha,,,,bhabhi ko dinner ki tyari to nahi karni
thi kyuki pehle
hi chawal bana chuki thi lekin chawal ke s
sath
ath daal bnana jarori tha,,,,isliye bhabhi mujeh
vahan chhodkar
khud kitchen me chali gyi,,,,or jate jate bahar se mujhe kundi laga gyi,,,,

maine darwaje per knock karke poocha to bhabhi ne majak majak me bola,,,,,,,sunny tune
mujhe kitchen
 me bhi aram se kaam nahi karne dena hai isliye tu dinner ready hone tak room me hi lock
rahega,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1396

main bahbhi ki baat samaj gya tah kyuki aaj main bhut mood me tha maine 2 baar bhabhi
ki chudai ki
thi vo bhi itni damdar ki bhabhi ki touba touba ho gyi thi,,,,

bhabhi dinner tyar karne gyi jabki main bed per late gya or meri ankh lag gyi,,,kareeb
gyi,,,kareeb 40-
 50 minute baad
bhabhi ne ake mujhe uthaya ,,,main utha to dekha ki dinner bhabhi bed per leke aa gyi
thi,,,

are dinner yahan kyu leke aa gyi aap bhabhi ji,,,,bahar

ji,,,,bahar chalte hai na,,,,,

nahi sunny,,aaj mera bhut mood hai,,,aaj hum room se bahar nahi jayengey ,,,dinn
,,,dinner
er bhi
yahin bed per
hoga aaj to,,,,itni baaa bhabhi ne sharmate hue boli ,,,,,

acha to ye baat hai,,,phir to jaldi jaldi dinner khatam karna chahiye,,,

chahiye,,,,,maine
,,maine bhi maajk
me bola,,,

tabhi maine dekha ki bhabhi ne roti bhi bana li thi jabki pehle to bhabhi ne chawal hi
banaye they,,lekin
aab roti bhi bana li thi,,,,,

are bhabhi chawal hi kafi they ye roti kyu banayi apne,,,,chawal

apne,,,,chawal se hi kaam chala lete hum
log,,,

vo gas off karna bhool gyi thi chawal niche lag gye they,,,,ye thode se chawal hi bache they
isliye maine
 5-6 roti bhi bana li,,,,kyu
li,,,,kyu tujhe
tujhe roti achi nahi lagti
lagti kya daal ke sath,,,,
sath,,,,

nahi essi baat nahi hai maine to isliye poocha tha kyuki chawal bhut jyada they to roti ki
kya jarorat,,,ye
to aab pata chala chawal niche lag gye they (jal gye thye),,,,

 phir hum logo ne dinner khatam k

kiya
iya or bhabhi barten
barten leke kitchen
kitchen me jane lagi,,aab
lagi,,aab
 bhabhi ke dono

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1397

hathon me barten they or kuch barten bed per bhi reh gye isliye main bhabhi ke bahar jate
hi bedsheet
ko apne jism per lapait kar bahar chala gya barten kitchen me rakhne,,,,vaise to bhabhi ne
shyed room
lock kar dena tha lekin dono hathon me barten hone ki vajah se bhabhi room ko lock nahi
kar saki,,,or
main bhabhi ke piche piche chala gya,,,,main barten leke kitchen me gya tha to maine
dekha ki bhabhi
kitchen me nahi thi,,,,main kitchen se barten rakhke bahar nikla to dekha bhabhi ek room
se bahar nikal
rahi thi,,,,lekin jaise hi bhabhi ki najar mere per padi bhabhi thoda dar gyi thi,,,ye room
bhabhi ki saas or
sasur ka tha ,,,,,

are bhabhi aap vahan kya kar rahi thi,,,,voo kuuch nhhi main to,,,,,bhabhi thoda preshan
ho gyi thi,,,

kya hua bhabhi itna dar kyu gyi,,,maine koi chori pakad li kya apki,,,,

bhabhi ne haste hue bola,,,,kaisi chori,,,main to ye lene gyi thi room se,,,bhabhi ne apne
hath me pakda
hua ek plastic ka nakli lund meri taarf karke mujhe dikhaya,,,,,1 se maja nahi aya ,,,aab
raat ko 2 lund ka
maja lungi main,,,,bhabhi
main,,,,bhabhi ne itna bola or mera hath pakad kar mujje vapis room me le
gyi,,

room me jake hum logo ki masti phir se shuru ho gyi,,,maine apne jism per lipti hui
bedsheet utarkar
 phaink di or nanga
nanga hoke bhabhi se lipt gya,,,,phir
gya,,,,phir maine bhabhi
bhabhi ko chudai ka maja dena
shuru kar diya vo
bhi 2 lund se,,,kabhi mera lund bhabhi ki choot me hota or nakli lund bhabhi ki gaand me
or kabhi mera
lund bhabhi ki gaand me hota or nakli lund bhabhi ki choot me,,,,bhabhi bhi aaj bhut
 jyada masti ke
mood me thi or vahi haal mera tha,,,
  PART # 151

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1398

dinner ke baad ek baar or chudai karke hum log aram karne k liye late gye,,,,kyuki
gye,,,,kyuki aaj ki
 puri raat hum
logi ki thi,,,,bhabhi ki ankh lag gyi thi shyed,,5-6 hours me maine 3 baar bhabhi ki jamkar
chudai ki thi
 pura jism hila kar rakh
rakh diya tha bh
bhabhi
abhi ka isliye shyed
shyed vo thoda thak gyi thi
thi or aram
karne lagi thi,,bhabhi
thi,,bhabhi
ki ankh lag gyi to main bhi thoda aram karne laga,,,

tabhi mujhe halki pyas lagne lagi,,maine dekha

dekha uss room me koi pani ki bottle bhi nahi thi
isliye main
uthkar kitchen me jane laga kyuki fridge vahin pada hua tha,,,,main bhabhi ke room se
nikla to bahar
bhut andhera tha,,tabhi maine dekha ki kamini bhabhi ki saas ke room se halki light bahar
nikal rahi thi
vaise to darwaja band tha lekin darwaje ke niche se pata chal raha tha room ki light jal
rahi thi,,maine
koi khass gour nahi kiya or kitchen ki tafar chalne laga,,,tabhi mera pair kissi table sa
chair se takra gya or
halka shor bhi hua,,,main bhi girte girte bacha,,,,tabhi meri najar padi phir se bhabhi ki
saas ke room ki
taarf to uski light off ho gyi thi,,,,mujhe
thi,,,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aya,,,kya koi tha uss room me
,,kyuki light apne
aap to off nahi ho sakti thi,,,,mujhe kuch thik nahi laga isliye main uss room ki taraf jane
laga,,,abhi main
uss room ki taraf chalne hi laga tha ki mujhe kamini bhabhi apne room ke darwaje ke pass
khadi hui najar
ayi,,,vahan andhera to bhut tha lekin bhabhi ke room ki light jal rahi thi or bhabhi room
ke darwaje ke
 pass khadi hui thi,,,bhabh
thi,,,bhabhii meri taarf dekh kar hasne lagi kyuki
kyuki main bilkul n
nanga
anga
tha,,main bhabhi ke
room se nanga hi bahar aa gya tah kyuki ghar per koi nahi tha mere or bhabhi ek elawa,,

tabhi bhabhi chalke mere pass ayi,,,,vo nighty me thi,,,bhabhi

thi,,,bhabhi haste hue boli,,,,kya
boli,,,,kya hua
sunny kahan ja
rahe they ,,,vo bhi nange,,,,,
 kuch nahi bhabhi mujhe pyas lagi thi isliye pani pene ja raha tha,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1399

bhabhi sharmate hue,,,,pani

hue,,,,pani to kitchen me hai to is room me kya karne ja rahe
they,,bhabhi ne apni saas
ke room ki taraf eshara karte hue bola jiske under kabhi light on thi or abhi off ho gyi thi,,,

kuch nahi bhabhi ,,main to just dekhne ja raha tha ki light apne aap kaise off ho gyi,,,pehle
to room me
light jal rahi thi,,,

vo room ki light me kuch problem hai sunny,,khud hi on ho jati hai or khud hi off,,,,itna
bolkar bhabhi
ne mujhe kitchen me jane ka eshara kiya,,,jao tum kitchen me jake pani pee lo main dekhti
hoon light
ka kya panga hai,,,,

main kitchen ki taraf chala gya jabki bhabhi uss room me chali gyi,,,,kitchen
gyi,,,,kitchen me light off
thi,,lekin mujhe
 pata tha fridge kahan
kahan pada hua hai isliye
isliye maine light on nahi ki bas fridge open kiya jiss se
 fridge ki light
light
se roshni ho gyi thi kitchen me,,,,maine pani ki bottel nikali or pani pene laga,,,tabhi
mujhe darwaja band
hone ki awaj sunayi di,,maine bahr jake dekha to bhabhi apni saas ke room se nikalkar
apne room me
 ja rahi thi,,uss
thi,,uss room ki light aab off ho chuki thi,,,bhabhi
thi,,,bhabhi bhi
bhi apne room me chali
chali gyi or
main vapis fridge
ke pass khada hoke pani pene laga,,,,mujhe bhut tej pyas lagi hui thi,,,,maine jabse khana
khaya tha tabse
 pani nahi piya tha,,,
tha,,,

main nanga hi fridge ke pass khada hua tha,,fridge ka dorr khula hua tha or main ek hath
se fridge ke door
ka shara leke ek hath se pani ki bottle ko upar karke apne muh ko bhi upar uthakar pani
ko upar se apne
muh me dalke pee raha tah,,main bottle ko muh nahi lgana chahta tha or na hi maine pani
 pene k liye
koi glass liya tha,,,,main abhi bottle upar karke muh upar uthake pani pee raha tha or
 jaise hi maine apne
 sar ko vapis niche kiya to mere hosh udd gye,,,mere gale me pani atka hua tha or phir bhi
mera gala bhut

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1400

 jyada sookhne laga tha,,,mujhe

tha,,,mujhe esa
esa lag raha tah jaise mere pairo
pairo ke niche se zameen nikal
gyi ho,,main
bhut jyada dar gya preshan ho gya,,,,mere samne kavita khadi hui thi,,,,

ooohh mmyyy gooddd yyee kkahhaann ssee aa ggyyiii,,,,,,main darte hue apne man me
khud se ye baat
 pooch raha tha,,,,main
tha,,,,main ek dam se itna jyada
jyada dar gya tha ki mujhe
mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha
raha
tha,,,tabhi
kavita ne haske mujhe dekha or mere hath se vo pani ki bottle pakad li or khud sar ko upar
chhat ki taraf
karke pani pene lagi,,,,main
lagi,,,,main ek dam se shant
s hant khada hua tha or fridge ki roshni me kavita
ko dekh raha
tha,,usne ek zheena sa khurta ya koi baniyaan type kuch pehna hua tha jo bhut patle
kapde ka tha,,jab vo
sar ko upar karke pani pee rahi thi to pani ki kuch drops uske muh se bahar nikalkar chin
se hote hue uske
kurte per girne lagi thi or jahan jahan bhi pani ki drop gir rahi thi vahan vahan se uska
kurta uske jism se
chipak raha tha or uska jism najar aa raha tha,,,main usko esse apne kareeb dekhkar dar
gya,,,tabhi mujhe
yaad aya ki uska jism to pani girne ki vajah se najar aa raha hai jabki main to nanga
khada hua hoon itna
yaad ate hi maine jaldi se fridge ko band karne ki koshish ki lekin tab tak bhut der ho gyi
thi,,kavita pani
 peke apne sar ko niche
niche kar chuki thi,,abhi
thi,,abhi fridge
fridge ka darwaja band hone hi wala tah ki usne
usne
darwaje ko apne
hath se pakad liya or phir se pura khol diya or pani ko bottle ko fridge me rakhne
lagi,,,tabhi uska dhyan
mere nange jism per pada or vo hasne
has ne lagi lekin meri halat kharab ho gyi thi,,,vo mujhe
nanga dekhkar
khush ho rahi thi jabki mujhe uske samne nanga khada hoke bhut sharam aa rahi thi
,,,mere face sharam
se laal ho gya tha mujhe essa lag raha tha jaise is time kavita ladka hai or main ladki hoon
,,kyuki vo mujhe
dekh kar sharma nahi rahi thi balki khush ho rahi thi,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1401

tabhi usne bottle ko fridge me rakha or fridge ka darwaja band kar diya,,,kitchen me ek
dam se andhera
ho gya or ek dam sannata bhi ho gya,,bas mere darti hui sansoon ki awaj thi or kavita ki
sansson ki ajeeb
awaj thi,,,,tabhi vo mere pass aa gyi,,,mujhe bada jhatka laga,,,,usne mere pass ake mujhe
bahoon me
bhar liya ,,uski dono bahhen mere gale me thi or tabhi usne apne honthon ko mere kaan ke
kareeb kiya or
bade pyar se boli,,,,

 joo muujhhee deekkhhnna

deekkhhnna tt
tthaa
haa mmaiinn ddeekkhh
ddeekkhh chhuukkii
chhuukkii hoonn,,aab ittnnnaa
ittnnnaa maatt
sshharrmmaaoo
sunny,,,,,,uska
sunny,,,,,,uska itna sab bolne ka andaaz bhut masti bhara tha jo mujhe bhi mast kar
gya,,uski dono bahhen
mere gale me thi uska adha nanga jism mere pure nange jism se chipka hua tha usne chote
chote boobs
meri chatti se dabe hue they ,uske dil ki tej dhadkan muje apne dil per mehsoos ho rahi thi
vaise mera dil
bhi darke mare badi teji se dhadak raha tah lekin masti me dil ki dhadkan dar ki dhadkan
se kahin jyada
tej ho gyi thi,,tabhi usne kuch essa kiya jis se main ek dam dang reh gya,,,,usne mere sar
ko apne hathon
se pakda or mere lips ko apne lips me jakad liya or itni jabardast kiss ki mujhe ki main
qaboo se bahar
ho gya,,,usne mere lips ko apne lips me bharke itni masti se chusna shuru kiya ki mere
lund ne angdayi
lena shuru kar diya tha,,usne mujhe koi 8-10 sec tak kiss ki or phir mere se door ho gyi or
kitchen se bahar
chali gyi,,,,main kuch soch samaj nahi saka,,,ye ghar per thi lekin bhabhi ne to kaha tha ki
ghar per koi nhi
hai to ye kahan se aa gyi,,,,

vo to kitchen se bahar chali gyi thi lekin main yahan khada hua soch me pad gya tha ek to
main bhut jyada
dara hua tha kyuki kavita ne mujhe nanga dekh liya tha upar se
s e usne mujhe itni jabardast
choti si kiss karke
 mujhe itna mast kar diya tha ki mera lund pure josh em khada hoi gya tha vo bhi bas 8-10
sec me ,,main

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1402

aab uss se alag ho gya tha lekin abhi bhi mujhe uske lips ka swad apne lips per mehsoos ho
raha tha,,main
apne lips per apni jubaan ghuma kar uske lips ka bacha-khucha swad chakhne ki koshish
karne laga tha ,,,

 phir main khud per qaboo karke kitchen

kitchen se bahar gya,,,maine
gya,,,maine dekha
dekha ki kavita ke maa ki
room ki light
 jal rahi thi or darwaja
darwaja bhi pura khula
khula hua tha,,,,mujhe
tha,,,,mujhe kavita kahin
kahin najar nahi aa rahi tthi
hi
shyed vo ussi room
me thi tabhi to uss room ki light apne aap on-off ho rahi thi,,,main himmet karke uss room
ke pass jane laga
or jaise hi main uss room ke pass pahuncha to maine under dekha to kavita bed ke pass
khadi hoke mujhe
hi dekh rahi thi,,,main nanga room ke bahar khada hua tha or vo ek kurte ya baniyaan
 pehan kar room
ke under khadi hui thi,,,usne kurte ke niche kuch nahi pehna hua tha,,,uski tangeen puri ki
 puri nangi thi
main to usko essi halat me dekhkar mast ho gya tha or masti me mera lund bhi khada hua
tha,,tabhi usne '
kuch essa kiya ki lund ne jore se jhatke khane shuru kar diye,,,,usne meri taarf dekhte hue
apne dono hath
upar uthakar apne kurte ko apne jism se alag kar diya,,,main to sala dang ho reh
gya,,,,usne kurte ko utara
or ek taraf phaink diya,,,or nangi hoke mujhe room me under ane ka eshara karne
lagi,,,main bhi uske
eshare se pehle kissi katputli ki tarah uske nange jism se kheecha hua uske room ki taraf
badne laga tha ,,

meri najre uske gore sangmarmar jaise badan per atak gyi thi,,,,usne apne jism se sabhi
 parde utha diye they
they
or apne khoobsurat jism ki numaish karte hue mujhe apne pass ane ko uska rahi thi lekin
main uske uksane
se pehle se uske badan ki chamak se chondiya kar uski taraf badne laga tha,,,,,mer
tha,,,,,mera
a haal
essa tha jaise tej
hawa me kissi kati patang ka haal hota hai jo khud ko hawa ke bharose chhod deti hai
 maine bhi khudko

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1403

uske hawale chhod diya tha ,,mera jism uske jism ko dekhta hua uske jism ki gamar hawa
me udta hua uske
kareeb jane laga tha,,,,,

main uske room ki taraf badne laga tha jabki vo bhi apne room se darwaje ki taraf ya bolo
ki meri taraf
badne lagi thi,,main or vo darwaje se bas 2 kadam door they tabhi mujhe darwaja khulne
ki awaj ayi or
mera dhyan gya us taraf to maine dekha ki kamini bhabhi apne room ke darwaje ke pass
khadi hoke mujhe
dekh rahi thi,,,main unki taraf dekhta hua kavita ke room ki taraf chal raha tha tabhi
bhabhi ne mujhe hath
uthakar bye bola phir apne lips per hath rakhke mujhe ek flying kiss ki or vapis apne room
ke under chali
gyi or darwaja band kar liya,,,,main bhabhi ki is harkat se thoda tention me aa gya ,,mera
dhyan abhi bhi
bhabhi ke room ki tarf tha jabki mere kadam chal rahe they kavita ke room ki taraf ,,,tabhi
kavita ne age
badke mera hath pakad liya or mujhe apne room me kheench liya,,,jaise hi main room ke
under kheencha
gya kavita ne darwaja band kar liya or jaldi se mere se lipt gyi,,,

band kamre me hum dono nange jism ek dusre se chipak kar khade hue thye ,,uske dono
hath mere jism
se lipt gye they ,,,hum dono itne kareeb they ki hum logo me se hawa bhi cross nahi ho
sakti thi,,,uske
chote chote boobs meri chatti se thoda niche dab rahe they or mujhe ek mitha or soft
ehsaas de rahe they
,,uske hath to mere jism se lipt chuke they lekin mere hath abhi tak niche latak rahe they
lekin mere hathon
ko uske jism tak jane me jyada der nahi lagi,,uske jism ki khusboo,, uski garm sansso ka
mere jism se takrana
uske hathon ka mere jism per kaste chala jana yahi sab kafi tha mujhe garm karne k
liye,,mera lund itna
 jyada hard ho gya ki mere se aab bardasht
bardasht nahi ho raha tha,,main
tha,,main bas usko bahhon me
bhar lena chahta
 tha lekin phir bhi main na jane kyu usko bahhon me bharne se dar raha tha,,,shyed main
thoda confuse '

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1404

tha jo sab bhi ho raha tha mujhe ajeeb lag raha tha,,,mujhe nahi pata tha kavita ghar per
thi or jab usne
mujhe nangi halat me dekh liya tah tabse mujhe kuch dar sa lagne laga tha shyed issi
vajah se main uske
kareeb hone me thoda time laga raha tha ,,lekin uske jism ne mere jism se liptkar apne
 jism ki garmi se
mere jism ko bhi garm karna shuru kar diya tha,,,

hum log kafi time tak esse hi khade rahe ,,bina hile jule ,,,,
,,,,hum
hum dono ne ek dusre ko bahhon
me jakda hua
tha lekin koi bhi kuch bhi harkat nahi kar raha tha,,,bas uske boobs mere jism se lag rahe
they or mera hard
ho chuka lund uske pait or mere jism me dabkar niche ki taraf mud gya tha or esi halat me
mere lund me
halka dard bhi hone laga tha,,,lekin vahi dard mujhe halki masti bhi de raha tha,,,or tabhi
usne kuch
essa kiya ki mere jism ki garmi or jyada badne lagi thi,,,usne apne soft lips ko meri chatti
se touch kar diya
tha or meri chatti per halki halki kiss karne lagi thi or kiss karte time uske hath bhi mere
 jism per kaske
 pakad banane lage they
they lekin uski pakad
pakad jyada majboo
majboott nahi ban rahi thi isliye
isliye vo esse hi
khadi rehke mujhe
kiss karti rahi ,,ek ke baad ek usne meri cahtti per kam se kam 15-20 kiss kardi thi,,,uske
soft lips ka ehsaas
apni chatti per mehsoos karke main bhi kafi garm ho gya tha mere hath uske jism per
kaste chale ja rahe
they,,,tabhii usne meri chatti se apne lips ko hata liya or apne sar ko upar karke meri taraf
they,,,tabh
dekhne lagi,,,

usne apne sar ko upar kiya or meri taraf bade pyar se dekha ,,,vo aab sharma to rahi thi
lekin khush bhi
thi or uski ankhon me halki nami bhi thi lekin vo nami dukh ki ya kisi taarh ki preshani ki
nahi thi vo nami
'thi khushi ki shyed vo khush thi meri bahhon me ake or main bhi bhut khush the lekin
main thoda preshan
 bhi tha,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha,,,tabhi uske jism ne halke s
see upar uthna shuru
kiya,,,usne apne

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1405

dono pairo ko eddiyon se upar utha liya or apne jism ke pure vajan ko apne pairo ki
ungliyon per dalke
apne jism ko halke se upar utha liya,,,,jitni der uska jism halke se upar uthta gya or uske
u ske
lips mere lisp ke
kareeb hote gye utni der tak uski ankhne dheere dheere band hoti gyi,,,,mujhe uski ankhon
me aaj ajeeb si
madhoshi najar aa rahi thi essa lag raha tah jaise vo nanshe me hai usne drink ki hui hai
lekin ye nasha sharab
ka nahi tha ye tha masti ka nasha sex ka nasha jo sharaab se kahi jyada tej nasha
tha,,uska jism upar uthta gya
or uske lips mere lips ki taraf badte gye or uski ankhen dheere dheere band hoti gyi,jab
gyi,jab tak
uske lips mere lips
tak pahunche uski ankhne band ho chuki thi,,,or jaise hi uske lips mere lips se touch hue
meri ankhen badi badi
ho gyi ,,,main ek dam se dang sa reh gya halaki mujhe pata tah sab kya ho raha hai lekin
 phir bhi na jane kyu
main kuch sochne samajne ka qabil nahi reh gya tha ,,bas jo ho raha tah usko mehsos
karne laga tha phir bhi
kahin ek dar tha mere dil me,,,

uske lips mere lips se touch hote hi ek tej masti

mas ti bhari lehar doud gyi hum dono ke jism me
or hum dono ne
uss lehar ko ek dusre ke jism me mehsoos bhi kiya tha,,shyed vo lehar hum dono ke jism
me edhar se udhar
 pas ho rahi thi,,,hum
thi,,,hum dono itne
itne kareeb hoke lipte hue they ki uska
uska dil mere dil ke kareeb
hoke dhadak aaha
tha or hum dono ko apne dil ki dhadkan bhi ek dusre ke dil me dhadakti mehsoos hone lagi
thi,,,uske lips
mere lips se touch hote hi maine apne lips ko halke se khol diya or tabhi usne mere ek lips
ko apne lips se
 pakad liya or mujhe
mujhe halke se kiss karne lagi thi,,,maine
thi,,,maine bhi utne hi pyar se or ek mithe
mithe
ehsaas ke sath usko
kiss ka response dena shuur kar diya tha,,,usne mere lower lips ko apne lips me jakda or
halke se chusna
shuru kar diya jabki mere dono lips me uska upar wala lips jakda hua tah or main usko
bade pyar se or bina
 kissi jaldbaji se choos raha tha,,,tabhi uska jism halke se niche ki taraf khiskne laga
,,shyed uske pair ki ungliyan

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1406

uske vajan ko sambhal pane me nakam hone lagi thi ,,kyuki uski ladkhdat
ladkhdatii hui sansoo ki
tarah uska jism bhi
ladkhada raha tha,,uske ladkhadate hue jism ka vajan pairo ki ungliyan nahi utha pa rahi
thi isliye uska jism
niche hone laga tah or uske lips mere lisp se
s e door hone lage they lekin usko apne lips ko
mere lips se door
nahi karna tah isliye vo baar baar apne jism ko upar karne ki koshish kar rahi thi or mere
 jism ko kasske apni
bahoon em bharne ki koshish kar rahi thi taki vo mujhe kasske apni bahhon me bharle or
uska jism niche ki
taraf nahi ho sake lekin uski pakad itni majboot nahi thi isliye maine usko apni bahhon me
kass liya kyuki
main bhi uske mithe or soft lips ko apne lips se door nahi hone dena chahta tha,,,isliye
maine usko apni
bahhon me kassna shuru kar diya lekin uska sangmarmar jaisa chikna badan mere
hathon se phisalta ja raha
tha mujhe usko pakdne me mushkil ho rahi thi isliye maine apne hathon ko uski peeth se
sehlate hue uski
kamar se niche uski gaand ki taraf bdana shuru kar diya or mujhe essa karne me thodi se
bhi mehnat nhi karni
 padi kyuki mere hath uski peeth per phisalte hue
hue khud-b-khud
khud-b-khud uski gaand ke
ke upar tak
chale gye they,,,
 PART # 151 / 1
vo bhut patli si kamsin ladki thi ,,,patli si kamar wali or uski gaand bhi bhut choti thi
,,,uski gaand ke dono
hisse mere dono hathon me dabe aram se aa gye they or maine usko uski gaand se pakad
kar upar utha liya
usne bhi meri madad karne k liye apne hathon ko meri garden em dalke mujhe jor se
 pakda or apni tanggon
tanggon
ko bhi meri kamar se lapet kar mujhe kasske apni pakad me le liya,,,,essa karte hue uska
 pura jism hawa me
uth gya tah uski gaand mere hathon em thi or maine usko hawa me utha liya tha,,,hum
dono esse hi khade
hue kam se kam 5-7 minute tak kiss karte rahe,,,,or ek dusre ke jism ko garm karte
rahe,,,uska vajan phoolon
se bhi kam tha ,,or masti ke josh me mujhe usko uthane me koi dikket nahi hui thi,,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1407

kuch der baad usne apne lips ko mere lips se door kiya or mujhe haske dekha or phir apni
garden ko ghuma
kar room me pade bed ki taraf dekhne lagi,,,maine
lagi,,,maine bhi uski najar ka picha kiya or bed ki
taraf dekha or main
uska eshara bhi samaj gya,,,maine usko god me uthaya hua tha or usko esse hi god me
uthakar bed ke pass
le gya or bed ke pass jate hi maine usko bed per leta diya or khud uske upar let-ta chala
gya,,essa karne se
mera lund ek baar uski choot se raggad kha gya tha,,,,,normal halat me agar koi or hota
mera sath to aab
tak mera lund uski choot me ghuss chuka hota lekin kavita ki bari main thoda dar raha tah
main bina uski
razamandi se uski choot tak nahi jana chahta tha,,kyuki mujhe pata tha essa karna
 jaldbaji hogi or shyed usko
esa karna acha bhi nahi lagega,kyuk last time bhi jab main uski choot tak pahuncha
pa huncha tah vo
rone lag gyi thi or
aaj badi kismat se shyed mujhe ye moka mila tah main isko gwana nahi chahta tha,,,,main
dheere dheere age
badna chahta tha ,,uski razamandi se,,,,,

maine usko bed per leta diya or khud bhi uske jism per girta chala gya,,,vo bed per late gyi
or main uske
upar late gya,,hum dono ke lips phir se ek dusre ke lips ka swad lene me lag gye they,,,aab
uske hath meri
 peeth per chale gye they jabk
jabkii mere dono hath bed
bed per they main usko touch nahi kar
kar raha
tha ye baat usko
achi nahi lagi shyed,,usne mere lips ko apne lips se alag kiya or meri taraf dekhte hue mere
dono hathon
ko pakda or sharmate hue apne boobs ke pass apne pait per rakh diya,,or jaise hi mere
hath uske pait per uske
boobs ke pass rakhe gye usne sharmate hue mere sar ko pakda or niche karke vapis mere
lips per kiss karne
lagi,,,kiss karte hue abhi usko 2 pal ka time hi hua tah ki usne apni ungliyon kholkar mere
ballon me sehlana'
shuru kar diya or mere hath bhi jo uske pait per they halke se
s e uske pait per boobs ke pass
sehlane lage they
 ,,vaise mujhe kuch karne ki jarorat nahi pad rahi thi uska chikna khushboodar jism khud-
b-khud mere se vo

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1408

sab karwa raha tha jo main karna chahta tha ,,,mere hath uske pait per halke se sehlate
hue uske boobs ki
taarf badne lage they or issi baat se uska jism reh reh kar jhatke marne laga tha or unhi
 jhatko se mere hath
apne aap age ki taraf badne lage they or jab tak uska jism jhatke marta raha mera hath
uske boobs ki taraf
badte gye or kuch hi der me mere hath uske boobs per they
t hey ,,usko 2 chote chote boobs mere
hathon me pure
ke pure sama gye they vo kisi chote saib jitne bade they or apni umar ek hisaab se thoda
akaar bhi le chuke
they ,,,maine uske boobs ko bade pyar se apne hathon me pakda or halke se daba diya or
essa karte hi usne
apne hathon se mere sar ko apne kareeb kheench
kheench kar mere lips ko thoda teji se chusna
shuru kar diya or uske
hath bhi mere sar per teji se sehlane lage they,,,,uske boobs ki choti choti brown colour ki
dundiyan jo kissi
kali mirch ke dane jitni badi thi vo halki halki hard ho gyi thi jiss per maine apni ungliyon
se halki halki
chedkhani shuru kardi thi or vo dundiyan or jyada hard hone lagi thi ,,,maine un
dundiyon ko ungliyon me
 pakad kar halke se dbana
dbana shuru kar diya
diya tha ,,

kuch der hum ese hi kiss karte rhe uske hath mere sar
sa r per sehlate rahe jabki mere hath
uske chote chote boobs
ko sehlane me lage hue they main uske boobs ki dundiyon ko bhi ungliyon me pakad kar
daba raha tha phir
kuch der baad usne mere ballon ko halke se kheencha or mere lips ko apne lips se door
karke mere sar ko
apne jism per niche ki taraf leke jana shuru kar diya main uski baat samaj
s amaj gya or khud
apne jism ko niche'
ki taraf le jane laga ,,maine apne lips ko uske lips se alag karke uski chin per apne lips
rakhke or halki kiss
karte hue niche ki taraf badne laga ,,masti em uski garden akad kar upar ki taraf ho gyi or
main uski garden
 se kiss karta hua dheere dheere niche badta ja raha tha,,,mere hath abhi bhi uske boobs ko
sehla rahe they or

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1409

uske hath bhi mere sar per they ,,vo mere sar
sa r per jor dalke mujhe niche ki or khiska rahi
thi ,,,or main bhi
uske jism ko chumta hua niche k taraf aa raha tha or jaldi hi mera sar uske boobs ke pass a
gya or main kuch
 pal k liye uske chote
chote chote boobs ko niharta
niharta raha or halke halke
halke sehlata raha ,,,phir
,,,phir maine
uske face ki taraf
dekha or usne sharmake mujhe dekha or apne hathon se mere sar ko apne boobs ki taraf
 jhuka diya or kuch
kuch
hi pal me mere lips uske right boobs ki dundi ke upar they or maine boobs per lips touch
karne se pehle
apni jubaan ko bahar nikala or apni jubaan se uske boob ki dundi ko halke se
s e touch kar
diya or esa hote hi
uski kamar ne ek jhatka mara or uska jism upar ki taraf uchal gya or uske boob mere lips
se takra gya lekin
 jaldi hi vo niche bhi ho gya or mere lips
lips se uske boob
boobs
s phir se door ho gya lek
lekin
in usne phir se
mere sar ko
apne boobs per daba diya or maine bhi jaldi se muh kholkar uske boob ko muh me bhar
liya or halke se
chuske muh se bahar nikal diya,,,or phir se apne hath se uske boobs ko pakda or halke se
daba kar phir se
apne muh me bhar liya or chusne laga ,,mere muh me boobs jate hi uske muh se halki halki
ahhh ahhhh
ki awaj nikalne lagi jiss se pata chal gya ki vo masti me doobne lagi thi or uske doobne se
hi meri noka
 paar lagne wali thi,,,,
thi,,,,

maine uske boobs ko hathon me pakda hua tha or halke halke choos raha tha uske chote
chote boobs mere
hathon me bhi or mere muh em bhi bade aram se
s e aa rahe they or main bade pyar se unko
choos raha tha,
uske muh se halki halki sikiyan nikal rahi thi or uske hath mere sar ko bade pyar se sehla
rahe they,,,tabhi
they,,,tabhi
kareeb main 4-6 minute tak esse hi uske boobs ko chusta raha mera dil karne laga niche ki
taraf badne k liye
 lekin main jaldbaji nahi karne wala tha lekin aaj shyed kavita ko jaldi thi usne khud hi
mere sar ko apne boobs

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1410

se hata diya or mujhe niche ki taraf khiskane lagi,,,main

lagi,,,main uski teji se uski jaldbaji se thoda
hairana tha lekin
main bhut mast bhi ho gya tah or uske essa karte hi maine bhi apne s
sar
ar ko uske boobs se
utha liya or uske
 pait per kiss karte hue
hue uski choot ki
ki taraf badne laga,,,,,maine
laga,,,,,maine kh
khud
ud ki tangoon ko ghutno
ghutno
se mood liya tha
or uski khuli tangoon ke beech me baith gya tha,,mera khada lund uski choot per ghiss
raha tha lekin maine
lund ko age nahi kiya ,,balki maine to apne lund ko koi bhi harkat nahi karne di thi kyuki
main pehle uski
taraf se kadam age badane ke bare me soch
s och raha tha,,,,,

uski tangeen khuli hui thi or main apni tangoon ko ghutno se mood kar uski tangoon ke
beech me baith gya
tah mera sar abhi bhi jhuka hua tha uske pait ke upar or main uske pait per kiss karta ja
raha tha vo bhi bade
 pyar se mere sar ko sehla rahi
rahi thi apni ungliyon
ungliyon se,,,,,mujhe
se,,,,,mujhe uske boobs
boobs se leke choot ke 3
inch upar tak
 jane me kam se kam 3-4
3-4 minute ka time lag
lag gya tha ,,,main bhut dhere
dhere dhere age bad
bad raha
tha,,,jab main uski
choot ke 3 inch upar tha to mujhe uski choot ki halki namkeen khushboo ane lagi thi ,,uski
choot per ugey
hue halke halke bhure rang ke soft baal meri chin per lagne lage they or mujhe apni chin
 per halki gudgudi
gudgudi
mehsoos hone lagi thi,,,,ussi gudgudi or namkeen khusboo se mere lips kiss karte hue uski
choot per or jyada
niche ki tarf badne lage or kuch pal baad main uski choot tak pahunch gya tha,,,jaise hi
main uski choot per
 pahuncha mujhe yaad aya pichli bar
bar vo rone lagi thi isliye
isliye maine sar ko upar
upar uthakar uski
taraf dekha or
najro hi najro me uss se age badne ki ezazat mangi usne bhi razamandi me apne sar ko han
me hila diya or
mujhe age badne ka eshara de diya,,,,maine bhi jaldi se apne lips ko uski choot per rakh
diya ,,,uski choot
ke soft baal meri naak se takrane lage they jo halke bhure rang ke they,,uski choot ke
 ballon se bhi halki
namkeen khusboo aa rahi thi lekin jaise hi mera naak uski choot ke upar jake tik gya to
mujhe itni tej or

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1411

tikhi khushboo ane lagi thi uski choot se ki mera pagalpan badne laga tha ek hi pal me
lekin phir bhi pata
nahi main kaise khud per qaboo kar raha tha,,,,

main uski choot ki khushboo ko apni naak ke raste

ras te se apne pure jism tak pahuchane laga
tha jis se mere pure
 jism me masti ki lehar
lehar doudne lagi thi,,,main teji
teji se sanse leta hua uski
uski choot ko sunghne
sunghne
laga tha or khud ke
 jism me masti ki khushboo
khushboo ko bharne laga
laga tha or ussi khushboo
khushboo se mast hoke pata nahi
kab meri jubaan mere
muh se bahar nikli or maine apni jubaan ko uski choot ki line per touch kar diya or uski
choot ki line per
lage halke namkeen pani ko chatne laga,,,,meri jubaan uski choot ki ek patli si line per
upar se niche tak
ghumne lagi thi,,,,uski
thi,,,,uski choot ke namkeen pani ka swad mujhe bhut acha lag raha tha ye ek
nya swad the
mere liye,,,,halaki
liye,,,,halaki maine bhut choot ka pani piya tah lekin iss choot ka pani mujhe baki
sab choot se jyada
namkeen lag raha tha kyuki ye meri life ki pehli jwan choot thi aab tak to mujhe dhali
umar ki choot hi mili
thi jo kafi namkeen thi lekin iss choot ka namkeen swad kissi nibbu ke achaar ki tarah
tha,,,,ya baat vahi bata
sakta hai jisne choot ke pani chakha ho kabhi,,,,,

main halke halke uski choot ke pani ko chakhne laga tha or halke halke uski choot ko chaat
raha tha or vo
masti me bas siskiyan leti ja rahi thi uska sar bed per edhar se udhar hilne laga tha,,,,vo
kissi machli ki tarah
 jhatpatane lagi thi
thi karwate le rahi thi bed
bed per or mere
mere sar ko apne hathon se apni
apni choot
 per daba rahi thi
thi
uska bas chalta to mere sar ko apni choot me ghussa leti ,,vo kuch jyada hi mast ho gyi thi
or uski choot ko
chat-ta hua main bhi kafi mast ho gya tha,,,mere hath jo aab uski choot ke dono taraf
 pahunch gye they
they
 maine un hathon se uski choot ko halke se pakda or khol diya,,,main ek dam se dang reh
gya ,,main zindagi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1412

me pehli baar jawan choot dekh raha tha uska rang ek dam gulabi tha or under se vo
sindhuri rang ki thi
main itna jyada khush ho gya tha ki mera dil karne laga abhi apne lund ko ghussa doon
iski choot me lekin
tabhi mujhe halki mayusi hui ,,kyuki iski choot ki seal khuli hui thi,,,,maine dono hathon
se uski choot ko
khola or kuch der uski choot ko dekhta raha phir maine uski taraf dekha ot vo meri ghurti
hui ankhon se
dar gyi or uski ankhen nam hone lagi,,mujhe laga shyed vo phir se mujhe choot tak nahi
 jane dena chahti
isliye rone lagi thi isliye main jaldi se uski choot se door ho gya or usko ye bata diya ki
main kuch nahi
karne wala jab tak uski marji nahi hogi ,

main uss se door hoke uthkar baith gya or uski taraf dekhne laga,,,kavita rote hhue jaldi
se bed se uthi or
mere upar jhapat padi usne mujhe bed per leta diya or khud mere upar chad gyi,,,main
kuch nahi samja lekin
tabhi usne kuch essa kiya ki main dang reh gya,,,usne mere lips ko apne lips me jakda or
kiss karte hue mere
hath pakad kar apne boobs per rakhe or tabhi usne apne hath se mere lund ko pakda or
apni choot per
rakhte hue apni choot ko mere lund per dabane lagi,,,mera lund bhut mota tah or uski
choot bhut tight
thi isliye lund ko choot me jane me dikkat ho rahi thi ,,,choot to pani baha chuki thi lekin
lund abhi kafi
khushk tha jo choot me ghusne me dikkat kar raha tha lekin vo nahi maan rahi thi vo lund
ko hath me
 pakadkar choot ke hole
hole per rakhkar kh
khud
ud ke jism ko lund per niche daba
daba rahi thi jis se lund
lund
choot ke under
ghusne laga tha or uske muh se halki cheekh nikalne lagi thi,,,uske lips mere lips me qaid
they lekin phir bhi
uski cheekh room me goonj rahi thi,,,vo cheekh ko dabane k liye mujhe bhut jor jor se kiss
karne lagi thi
 taki uski awaj nahi nikal paye lekin mera lund bhut mota tha jo uski jawan or tight choot
me mushkil se ghuss

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1413

raha tha or usko dard bhi ho raha tha isliye uski awaj nikalti ja rahi thi jiss se saaf pata
chal raha tha ki usko
dard ho raha hai,,,,lekin vo phir bhi ruk nahi rahi thi bas apni choot ko mere lund per
dabati ja rahi thi,,,

vo kafi time se koshish kar rahi thi ,,mujhe kiss karte hue mere lund ko apni choot me lene
k liye lekin mera
lund bhut mota tha jo uski tight choot me nahi ghusss raha tha ,,vo baar baar dard se
bilakhti hui mere lund
 per apni choot rakhke
rakhke apni choot ko
ko niche daba rahi thi taki
taki mera lund uski
uski choot me
ghuss jaye lekin uski
sari koshish nakaam ja rahi thi,,,,itne time baad bhi mere lund ki halki si topi hi gussi se
uski choot me jisko
vo halke halke under bahar karte hue dard se tadap rahi thi,,,tabhi ek dam se usne apne
lips ko mere lips se
door kiya or apne sar ko mere sar se upar utha liya tabhi maine uski ankhon me dekha to
uski ankhon me
ansso aa gye they or chahre per ek dar najar aa raha tha,,saaf pata chal raha tha ki uski
choot me mera lund
nahi ghuss raha tha lekin topi ki vajah se hi usko dard hone laga tha,,,,vo rote hue ek dam
se mere upar se
uthi or bed per mere se door hoke peeth karke baith gyi or jor jor se rone lagi,,,,
 PART # 151 /2
mujhe kuch samaj nahi aya ki aab isko kya ho gya,,,,aab to maine kuch nahi kiya jo kiya
isne kiya phir kyu
rone lagi ye,,,,kya mere se koi galti ho gyi,,,,kya maine kuch galt kar diya,,,,,lekin maine to
kuch kiya hi
nahi tha,,jo bhi kiya usne kiya,,,,,,,mujhe
kiya,,,,,,,mujhe kuch samaj nahi aya lekin uske rone ki awaj
a waj se
mujhe uspe daya aa
gyi or main uske kareeb chala gya,,,,,,,,,,,,,halaki
gya,,,,,,,,,,,,,halaki mujhe uspe gussa bhi aa raha tah kyuki
uski tight choot me
mere lund ki topi ghuss gyi thi or halke halke under bahar bhi hone lagi thi or mujhe halka
halka maja bhi
ane laga tha lekin usne sara maja kharaab kar diya tha,,,lekin uske rone ki awaj se mera
 dil paseez gya tha or
main himmet karke uske kareb ho gya,,,,or jaise hi maine piche se uske shoulder per hath
rakha to vo meri

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1414

taraf palat gyi,,,,or ankhon me ansoo leke mujhe rote hue dekhne lagi,,,,phir ek dam se vo
age badke mere
se lipt gyi,,,,,

main thoda preshan ho gya ,,,,vo nange badan rote hue bed per baithkar mere gale lagi hui
thi or roti ja rahi
thi,,,usne mujhe bahon
bahon me bhar liya or maine bhi apne hathon ko uski peeth per rakha
lekin masti se nahi
 pyar se,,,maine pyar se uske sar per hath rakha or bade pyar se hath ko uske sar per
 phirate hue uss
uss se baat
karne laga,,,,uss se uske rone ki vajah poochne laga,,,,

kya hua kavita,,,,,,tum ek dam se itna rone kyu lagi,,,kya mujhse koi galti ho gyi,,,,,

vo kuch nahi boli bas roti rahi,,,,uska rone aab or bhi jyada ho gya tha,,,vo bilakh-bilakh
kar foot -foot kar
rone lagi thi,,,,mujhe usko sambhalna mushkil ho raha tha,,,,,

maine phir bade pyar se uske sar per hath phirate hue uss se
s e poocha,,,,,,,,kya
poocha,,,,,,,,kya hua kavita
,,kuch to bolo,,
kya mere se koi galti ho gyi,,,,bolo na,,plzz esse roo mat tum,,,,agar meer se koi galti hui to
bata do main
chala jata hoon yahan se,,,,,

tabhi usne apne sar ko mere shoulder se uthakar thoda piche kiya or meri taarf dekhte hue
mujhe kiss karne
lagi,,,,,,,,,,,nahi
lagi,,,,,,,,,,,nahi sunny tumhari koi galti nahi hai,,,galti to meri hai,,,,,itna bolkra vo phir
rone lagi,,,

kya hua kuch to bolo na,,,tumhari kya galti kuch to bolo,,,

tabhi usne mere muh per hath rakha or boli,,,,,,,aab kuch mat bolo sunny,,bas mujhe pyar
karo,,mujhe apni
 bahhon em bharke bas mujhe pyar karo sunny,,,itna pyar karo ki main sab kuch bhool
 jaun,,,bas khoo jaun
jaun

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1415

tumhari bahhon me ,,,,mujhe pyar karo sunny mujhe pyar karo sunny plzzzzz ,,plzz sunny
,,vo yahi bolti
 ja rahi thi or mere lips per halki halki
halki kiss karti ja rahi thi,,,,
thi,,,,

maine uske sar ko apne hathon me pakda to usne rote hue najre jhuka li lekin uski ankhon
se ansoo abhi
bhi beh rahe they,,,,,uska masoom chehra kisi dar se kissi sharam jhuka hua tha,,,,lekin
 phir bhi vo jhuke
jhuke
chehre se nam ankhon se dheer dheere bolti ja rahi thi,,,mujhe pyar karo sunny,,,mujhe
 pyar karo sunny,

main uski muh se ye alfaaz sunke thoda khush ho gya or thoda bechain bhi,,,maine uske
sar ko pakda hua tha
dono hathon se phir main euske chehre ko thoda upar kiya taki uski ankhon me dekh
sakkon lekin jaise hi
maine uske chehre ko upar kiya usne apni nami se bhari hui ankhon ko thoda or jhuka liya
or mere se
darne lagi sharmane lagi,,,lekin
lagi,,,lekin nam ankhon se ansso rukne ka naam nahi le rahe
they,,,,maine age badke
apne lips ko uski ek ankh per rakha or halki kiss kardi,,,phir dusri ankh per bhi kiss kardi
kiss karne ke baad
uski ankhne band ho gyi lekin band ankhon se bhi pani ki dhara nikalti ja rahi thi,,,,maine
apni jubaan ko
uski chin per rakha or ankhon se nikalne vali ansoo ko chin se chat-ta hua uski ankh ki
taraf badne laga ,
esse hi maine chin se hote hue dono taraf ki ankhon se behne wale ansoon ko chat kar saaf
kar diya or phir
se ek baar uski ankhon per kiss kardi,,,,

anso pene ke baad ankhon per kiss ki to usne dono ankhon ko khola or mujhe gour se bade
 pyar se dekhne
lagi,,,,,,,,

main kafi time tak uske face ko hathon me pakad kar uski taraf dekhta raha,,,uski ankhon
 se ansso aab ruk gye
they or vo bade pyar se mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,kuch
thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,kuch time room me sannatta raha phir
dheere se bade

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1416

 pyar se kavita boli,,,,,

boli,,,,,

esse kya dekh rahe ho sunny,,esse mat dekho mujhe sharam aa rahi thi,,,

main kuch nahi bola bas uski taraf dekhta raha,,,

kya hua sunny bolo na,,,sunny ,,,bolo na kya hua,,,,vo bade pyar se bol rahi thi,,

kuch nahi kavita,,,,soch raha hoon tere namkeen ansoo bhi main kissi mithe sharbat ki
tarah pee gya aab
tujhe cahhon to kaise cahhon kis qadar cahhon ,,,,,kaise pyar karoon ,,,

tabhi usne haske sharmake mujhe dekha or bade pyar se age badke mere lips per halki kiss
kardi or boli,,,,
esse,,,,,esse pyar karo mujhe sunny,,,itna pyar karo ki main khushi se pagal ho jaun,,,,

maine uski taraf dekha or usko shoulder se pakda or bed per piche ki taraf leta diya or
khud uske pass uski
taraf muh karke late gye or apne lips ko uske lips per rakh diya,,,,lekin b
bade
ade aram se bade
 pyar se,,iss baar
usne bhi jaldbaji nahi ki or naa hi maine,,,,maine uske lips ko apne lips se halke se pakda
or chusne laga aab
vo shant hoke leti rahi usne kuch nahi kiya bas sab kuch mujhe hi karne diya,,,,usne khud
ko mujhe puri tarah
se sounp diya mere hawale kar diya,,,,main bhi aab usko bade pyar se bade aram se mast
karne laga tha,,pyar
karne laga tha,,,,

maine uske lips ko apne lips me jakda or pyar se chumne or chusne laga,,,vo bhi bade pyar
se mujhe kiss
ka response dene lagi thi,,,aab mera right wala hath uski garden ke pass uske boobs ke
upar tha jabki left
wala hath uske sar per tah or uske ballon ko bade pyar se sehla raha tha,,,uska ek hath
mere jism or bed ke
beech me se meri peeth par tha jabki dusra hath mere sar per mere kaan or gaal ke pass se
 mere sar ko sehla
raha tha,,,hum dono bina kisis jaldbaji ke halke halke masti karne lage they,,,,aab mera
hath jo uski garden

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1417

 per tha vo uski surahi

surahi jaisi garden ko bade pyar se mehsos k
karte
arte hue sehlane laga tha or
dheere dheere vo
hath garden se hota hua niche uske boobs ki taraf badne laga tha lekin maine uske boobs
ko touch nahi kiya
balki boobs ke upar wale hisse per garden ke pass hi apne hath ko ghumata raha or dhere
dhere uske boobs ki
taraf badne laga,,,,mera right hand aab uske boobs ke upar pahunch gya or maine bari
bari se uske boobs ko
hath me leke halke halke dbana shuru kar diya ,kabhi main uske right wale boob ko
sehlata to kabhi left
wale boob ko or kabhi garden se leke boobs ki line me niche uski kamar tak apne hath se
sehlane lagta or
essa karte hue jab bhi mera hath uski boobs ki line se
s e hota hua uski kamar or pait tak jata
to uska jism
halke jhatke marne lagta,,,or ussi pallon ke douraan vo mere sar ko halka kasske apne
hath me pakad leti,,,

main usko kis karte hue uske boobs ko kabhi uske pait ko kabhi kamar ko sehla raha tha
 phir kuch der baad
maine uske lips se apne lips door kiye or ek baar uske chehre ki taraf dekha jo kafi rahat
mehsoos kar raha
tha uski ankhen band thi,,maine uski chin per halki kiss ki or uski garden se hota hua uske
boobs per aa gya
or boobs ko muh me bharke choosne laga,,,jab main uske boobs choos raha tha to usne
mere sar per apne
hath rakhe or mere sar ko sehlane
s ehlane lagi ,,kuch time main bhi uske pait or kamar ko sehlata
raha phir mera
hath uski choot per chala gya maine bade pyar se uski choot ki line ko apni 2 ungliyon se
khola or tisri ungli
ko uski choot ki line se sehlata
s ehlata hua uski chot ke under ghussa diya or mere essa karte hi vo
thoda hilne
 julne lagi,,tabhi
lagi,,tabhi maine uski
uski shant karne k liye apni
apni ungli ko choot
choot se bahar kiya or phir
phir se
ungli ko vapis
choot me ghussa diya or iss baar uske hilne se pehle maine 1 nahi 2 ungliyon ko uski choot
c hoot
 me ghussa diya or
 jaldi hi bahar bhi
bhi nikaal liya,,,uski
liya,,,uski chot ki seal khuli
khuli hui thi lekin
lekin phir bhi uski
uski choot bhut
tight thi,,,maine

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1418

 2 unglyion ko uski
uski choot me halke halke
halke under bahar karna
karna shuru kar di
diya
ya jisme mujhe
thodi si bhi dikkat
nahi hui kyuki uski chikni choot apne hi pani ki vajah se kafi jyada chikni ho gyi thi or
meri 2 ungliyan uski
chot me bade aram se under bahar hone lagi thi,,,,sath sath main uske boobs ko bhi choos
raha tha or vo
mere sar ko bade pyar se sehlate hue halki halki siskiyan le rahi thi,,,uski siskiyon se saaf
 pata chal raha tha
ki vo kafi masti me aa gyi thi,,,jab uski siskiyan kuch tej hui to maine uske boobs ko muh se
nikaal diya or
 jaldi se uthkar uski
uski choot ke pass chala g
gya
ya or uske kuch sochne
sochne se pehle hi choot
choot ke upar
 jake apne lips ko
uski choot per rakha or uski choot ko muh me bhar liya,,,uski choot ko muh me bharke
maine halke halke
apni unglion ko bhi choot me under bahar karna jari rakha or uski choot ko apne muh me
bharke bhi
chusne laga or sath sath apni jubaan se choot ko upar se bhi chatne laga,,,,phir maine uski
choot se apni
ungliyan bahar nikali or uski choot ko apne hathon se dono taarf khol diya or apni jubaan
ko uski choot
me ghussa diya mere esa karte hi uske muh se ek lambi ahhhhh ke sath mera naam nikla,,

suuuuuunnnnnnnnnnn
suuuuuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy
nnnnnyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy
yyyyyyyyy
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

ye awaj sunke mujhe kuch ho gya or maine uski choot me under tak jahan tak meri jubaan
ghuss gyi ghussa
di or apni jubaan ko under bahar karne laga or uski choot ko apni jubaan se chodne
laga,,,mujhe abhi 2-3
minute hi hue they uski choot ko apni juban se chodte hue ki uski siskiyan tej ho gyi or
uske badan ne jhatke
marne shuur kar diye or dekhte hi dekhte usne tej awaj se siskiyan
sis kiyan lete hua choot se pani
bhana shuru kar
 diya or maine bhi uski choot ke pani ko pina shuru kar diya ,,,jab main uski choot ka pani
 pee raha tah to

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1419

maine dekha ki vo siskiyan lete hue apne sar ko uthakar meri taraf dekh rahi thi,,,usne
badi ajeeb najro se
mujhe dekha shyed usko mera uski choot ka pani pina acha nahi laga lekin usko kya pata
ye bhi kismat ki
baat hai jo kisi ko jawan choot ka pani pina naseeb hota hai,,,,maine uski choot se nikalne
wala sara pani
 pee liya or uski choot
choot ko achi tarah chaat kar saaf k
kar
ar diya ,,,

 phir main bed se utha

utha or uss room me ek taraf table per padi
padi hui oil ki shishi
shishi ki taarf bada
bada
,,,vo bed per leti
hui halki halki siskiyan le rahi thi or mujhe uthkar jate dekh rahi thi,,,tabhi main oil vali
shishi leke vapis aya
or uski taraf dekha,,,,mujhe
dekha,,,,mujhe uske chahre per ek rahat bhari muskan najar aa rahi thi lekin
 jaldi hi uske chehre
chehre
 per masti chhane lagi
lagi thi kyuki maine
maine uske samne apne lund ko hath me liya or uspe oil
lagane laga ,,vo bhi
samaj gyi thi aab kya hone wala hai lekin vo thoda dar rahi thi,,,main bed se niche khada
hoke lund per oil
laga raha tha jabki vo bed per leti hui mere lund ko dekh kar masti me bharti ja rahi thi
lekin uske chahre per
ek dar bhi saaf saaf najar aa raha tha,,vo meer lund ke size se dar rahi thi or man hi man
soch rahi thi ki ye
moosal uski choot me jayega bhi ya nahi kyuki thodi der pehle usne khud koshish ki thi
lekin nakaam rahi or
'usko dard bhi bhut hua tha,,,,,vo bade dar se mere lund ko taraf dekh rahi thi,,,or main
masti me apne lund
 per oil lgata hua
hua uski taraf or uske nange
nange jism ki taraf bade pyar or masti se dekh raha
raha
tha,,,

main bed ke upar chad gya or ghutno ke baal uski tangoon ke beech me baith gya ,,mere ek
hath me oil
vali shishi tyhi jabki dusre hath se main apne lund per oil laga kar halki halki maslish
karta hua oil ko pure
lund per laga raha tha,,,,uski
tha,,,,uski najre mere lund per tikki hui thi vo kuch dari hui thi,,tabhi
maine apne lund
 se hath hata liya or ussi hath ko uski choot per rakha or oil lage hath ki 2 ungliyan uski
choot me gussa di

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1420

choot ne phir se pani bhana shuru kar diya tha mera lund dekh kar vo masti me aa gyi
thi,ungliyon per bhi
kafi oil laga hua tha isliye ungliyan ek pal se pehle uski choot me ghuss gyi thi maine
ungliyon ko adha choot
me ghussa diya or adhi ungliyon ko choot se bahar rakhte hue thoda upar utha liya or
choot ke under wale
haisse ki ungliyon ko choot ke under ki taarf jhuka diya or choot ke bahar bachi ungliyon
 per shishi se oil
girane laga ,,ungliyon ka jhukaaw choot ke under ki taarf tha isliye jab shishi se oil
ungliyon per girne laga
to khud-b-khud uski choot ke under ki taarf behne laga,,,uski chikni choot oil ki vajah se or
bhi jyada chukni
ho gyi thi or aab to maine usi choot ke under bhi oil bhar diya tha or 2 ungliyon se oil ko
choot ke under ki
dewaaro per bhi laga diya tha,,,,,jab choot under se bhi chikni ho gyi to maine apne hath
ko uski choot se
bahar nikala or oil wale hath ko vapis apne lund per laga kar halki maslish ki phir main
uske jism per age
ki taarf jhukne laga,,,,vo samaj gyi ki main lund ko uski choot me dalne laga hoon isliye
usne apne dono
hath meri chest per rakhe or mujhe rokne lagi,,,,mujhe
lagi,,,,mujhe uske face per dar ke bhaw saaf
s aaf
najar aa rahe they
isliye main uska dar kam karne k liye usko pyar se dekha or niche uske jism ki taraf
 jhukne laga jaise
jaise jaise
main niche jhukta chala gya vaise vaise mera oil laga lund uski choot ke kareeb ata chala
gya ,,lekin main
abhi choot me lund ghusna ke liye nahi usko kiss karne k liye niche ki taraf jhuka
tha,,maine jhuk kar uske
 forhead per halki kiss ki or usko ye yakeen
yakeen dilwaya ki main jyada
jyada dard nahi karunga
karunga or
usne bhi razamandi
me mere sar ko pakda or halki kiss karte hue mujhe age badne ka eshara kar diya,,maine
apne ek hath se
apne lund ko pakda or uski choot ke hole ke upar rakha or mere essa karte hi usne tej tej
sanse lena shuru
kar diya uski sansoo kki awaj me uski gabrahat ka saaf saaf pata chal raha tha,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1421

maine lund ko hath me pakda or choot ke hole per rakha or halke se lund ko age ki taraf
khiska diya,lund
bhut hard tha or choot bhut tight phir bhi oil ki vaajh se lund or choot kafi chikne ho gye
they or jaise hi
maine halka jor lgaya mera lund uski chot me ghusne laga abhi lund ki topi adhi hi under
ghussi thi ki uski
sanse or jyada tej ho gyi heart beat badne lagi,,,,maine
lagi,,,,maine apne lund ko vahin rok diya or
 jyada age nahi kiya
kiya
 phir kuch der uske forhead per kiss karta raha,,,jab
raha,,,jab phir uski halt
halt thik hui to maine
maine lund
ko phir se halka age
ki taarf khiska diya iss baar mere lund ki puri topi uski choot me ghuss gyi thi,,,uski choot
itni tight thi ki
mujhe lag raha tah jaise maine mere lund ko topi ko apni muthi me kasske pakda hua
hai,,,,jab topi under
ghuss gyi to uske mathe per paseena ane laga gabrahat ke mare maine bade pyar se uske
sar per hath phirate
hue uske lips per halki halki kiss suhru kardi mera dusre hath uski choot ki taraf badne
laga or maine uss hath
ko uski choot ke upar rakha or halki halki ungli se usko mast karne ki koshish karne laga
taki usi dard ka
ehsas thoda kam ho or kuch der esse hi ruk kar choot per ungli karte hue usko kiss karta
raha,,,,phir kuch
der baad maine lund ko halka sa age kiya to mera lund phisal kar 4 inch tak uski choot me
ghuss gya or uska
muh dard se khul gya vo chillane vali thi lekin maine apni ungli ki speed ko uski choot per
thoda tej kardiya
 jiss se usko thodi jyada
jyada masti chadne lagi or vo dard ko thoda bhool gyi
gyi ,,,maine un
ungli
gli ki
speed ko tej karte
hue usko masti deni shuru ki or moka dekhkar lund ko thoda or jyaad under khiska diya
aab mera 6 inch tak
lund uski choot me ghuss gya tha or uski dard bhi nahi hua tha,,main kuch der esse hi ruka
raha phir maine
apne jism ko uske jism se utha liya or dono hathon ko bed per rakhte hue apne jism ko usk
uskee
 jism se upar
karke khud ko adjust kiya phir halki halki speed ke sath lund ko under bahar karne
 laga,,,kareeb 2-3 minute
tak main badi slow speed me lund ko age piche karta raha usne hath jo bed per they aab vo
hath meri chest

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1422

 per aa gye they or usne

usne meri chest ko halke
halke se sehlana shuur kar diya tha main samaj g
gya
ya
ki thoda hi sahi lekin
isko maja to ane hi laga tha isliye maine speed thodi tej karne k liye uski razamandi
mangte hue niche jhukkar
uski ek kiss kardi to usne mujhe apni bahoon em bharke apne dono hath meri peeth per
rakhe or mujhe
speed tej karne ka eshara kar diya or maine bhi speed thodi tej kardi,,,

maine lund ko or jyada under nahi kiya bas 5-6

5 -6 inch tak lund ko under karke chudai shuru
kardi thi vo bhi
 jyada tej speed se nahi
nahi ,,lekin speed pehle se thodi
thodi tej ho chuki thi or iss baat ka pata mujhe
mujhe
uski siskiyon se
lag raha tha vo masti me siskiyan lete hue mera naam lene lagi thi,,,,aahhhhhhhhhh
thi,,,,aahhhhhhhhhh
suunnnnyyyyyyy ahhh
uuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhmmmmmmmmmm uska sar masti ke mare bed per edhar
udhar hilne laga tha
vo masti me pagal hone lagi thi usne apne dono hathon se mujhe kasske pakda hua tha or
apne hathon se
meri peeth ko sehlate hue siskiyan leti ja rahi thi,,,,main bhi bhut mast ho gya tah kyuki
aab mujhe dar nahi
tha usko dard hone ka aab vo masti me maja lene lagi thi main bhi aab maja lena chahta
tha maine apne
sar ko uske boobs per rakha or uske ek boob ko muh me bhar liya tabhi usne mere sar ko
ballon se pakda or
apne boobs se door kar diya phir usne apne ussi boob ko apne hath me pakda or dusre hath
se mere sar ko
 pakda or bade pyar se mere sar ko apne boobs
boobs per daba kar mujhe
mujhe apne hath se pakad
pakad kar
apna boob ko
chuswane lagi,,,vo hath se daba daba kar apne boob ko mere muh me bahrne lagi thi or
dusre hath se mere
sar ko sehlane lagi thi ,,aab meri speed bhi pehle se tej hone la
lagi
gi thi,,mujhe itni tight choot
 pehle kabhi nhi
nhi
 mili thi,,,,main soch raha tha ye virgin hogi lekin isko seal khuli hui thi lekin phir bhi iski
choot aab tak ki

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1423

sabse tight choot thi mere liye,,,,sach bolu to mere liye ye kissi virgin choot se kam nahi
thi,,,mujhe essa
lag raha tah jaise mera 6 inch ka lund mere dono hathon me meri muthiyon me qaid hai or
main jor jor se
apne lund ko daba daba kar muth maar raha hoon,,,,sach me mujhe itna jyada maja aa
raha tha ki main
bata nahi sakta,,,

kavita bhi aab kafi masti me thi,,,uske muh se aab siskiyion ki awaj bhi tej ho gyi thi or vo
apne hath se apne
boob ko jor jor se daba kar mujhe chuswa rahi thi,,,or dusre hath se mere sar ko sehla rahi
thi sath sath
siskiyan leti hui mera naam le rahi thi,,,main kareeb 8-10 minute se uso esse hi chhod raha
tha phir mera
dil kiya pose change karne ko lekin mujhe itna maja aa raha tha ki mera dil nahi kar raha
tha uske upar se
uthne ko ya apna lund uski choot se
s e bahar karne ko,,isliye main ese hi leta leta uski choot
marta raha kuch
der bad uski awaj tej hone lagi thi kareeb 12-15 minute baad main samaj gya ki aab vo
 jhadne lagi hai isliye
maine speed thodi tej kardi lekin itni der me vo jhad gyi thi or jhadte hue uski awaj pure
room me ghoojne
lagi thi,,,mujhe pata tha aab vo dusri baar lagatara nahi kar sakegi isliye maine uske upar
se utarne ki koshish
ki lekin tabhi usne siskiyan lete hue mujhe apni bahhon me bhar liya or meri peeth ko teji
se age piche karne
lagi ,main uski himmet se hairaan ho gya lekin masti me hone ki vajah se maine jhatke
lgana chalu rakha or
teji se uski choot marni shuru kardi aabhi vo thik se jhadi bhi nahi thi ki dusri baar mere
sath masti karne
lagi thi,,,,phir jab tak mere lund se pani nahi nikla main uski choot marta raha ,,,maine
koi pose change nahi
kiya bas uske upar leta raha vo bhi ese hi leti leti meri peeth ko sehlati rahi,,,jab mere lund
se pani nikalne
 laga to maine lund ko bahar nikala or apne hath me pakad kar uske pait per rakhe or teji
se muth marte hue

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1424

apne sperm ko uske pait per gira diya,,tabhi uski choot ne bhi pana bahana shuur kar diya
uski choot se
itna pani nikla ki bedsheet bheeg gyi,,,shyed
gyi,,,shyed usne paishaab kar diya tha ,,lund se sperm
nikalte time jab uski
choot se nikalne wale pani ki chiitten meri tangoon per padi to maine masti me uski taraf
dekha to usne apne
 face ko sharmate hue ek taraf mod liya or teji se s
siskiyan
iskiyan lete hue
hue tej tej sanse lene lagi,,,
lagi,,,

lund se pani nikalne ke baad main bed per uski bagal me late gya or khud ki halat per
qaboo karne ki
koshish karne laga,,,,,main aaj bhut khush tha kavita ke sath masti karke,,,,main
karke,,,,main tabse
bhara hua ta jabse
maine karan ko ritika ko god me uthakar room me leke jate dekha tha ,,,mera bhi dil tha
suhaagraat manane
k liye or ye thi meri suhaagraat,,bhale
suhaagraat,,bhale hi maine kuch time pehle kamini bhabhi ke sath bhi
masti ki thi lekin
mujhe jo maja aaj kavita ke sath
sa th aya tha vo maja puri zindagi me kabhi nahi aya tha,,,,,,,
 PART # 152
main or kavita dono nange jism bed per lete hue they ,,,main bhi bhut thak gya tha or
kavita bhi ,,sardi
shuru ho gyi thi lekin phir bhi hum dono nange hi lete hue they ,,abhi kuch der pehle
chudai ki thi ek dusre
ke jism ko apne jism ki garmi se
s e garm kiya tha isliye sardi ka ehsas tak nahi ho raha
tha,,,kafi time tak room
me sannata raha bas meri or kavita ki tej tej sanse goonj rahi thi room me,,phir kuch der
baad mujhe bed
ke hilne ki awaj hui shyed kavita hili thi,,maine apne sar ko kavita ki taraf kiya to dekha ki
uska dhyan meri
taraf tha lekin jaise hi maine uski taraf dekha usne apne face ko dusri taraf turn kar liya
or bed per uthkar
baith gyi,,uski tanggen zameen per thi shyed vo uthne lagi thi,,,tabhi
thi,,,tabhi usne uthne ki koshish
ki per shyed uski
haalt thik nahi thi,,uske jism me jaan nahi bachi thi uthne k liye vo bhut jyada thaki hui
lag rahi thi,,lekin
  phir bhi usne koshish
koshish karke apne jism
jism ko bed se uthaya
uthaya or pass me padi ek chaddar
chaddar ko
apne nange jism per

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1425

odd liya or vahan se chalke thodi age ki taraf ho gyi,,,vo age ko chalne ki koshis
koshishh kar rahi
thi lekin saaf pata
chal raha tha ki uss se chala nahi ja rha tha,,,sheyd chudai ke dard ki vajah se ya phir
chudai ke sukh ki vajah
se uska jism bhut jyada thak gya tha,,,,,vo halke halke kadam badati hui age ki taraf
badne lagi phir ek jagah
ruk kar niche jhuk gyi,,,maine bed per upar uthke dekha to vo zameen per padi hui apni
baniyan numa kurte
ko utha rahi thi jo usne utar kar phainka tha apne jism se,,,,vo jaise hi kurta uthane k liye
 jhuki to khud ko
sambhal nahi saki or niche gir gyi,,,,

main ek dam se bed se utha or uske pass chala gya,,maine pass jake usko shara diya or
uthakar khada kar diya
 phir niche se uska
uska kurta uthakar usko
usko pakda diya,,,usne
diya,,,usne kurta pakadte
pakadte time meri taraf
dekha or mere nange
 jism ko dekhkar sharmane
sharmane lagi,,usne
lagi,,usne sharmate hue apne
apne kurte ko pakad liya,,main samaj
gya ki ye mere se
sharma rahi hai islye kurta pahnne k liye yahan aa gyi thi,,,kyuki or koi kapda nahi tha
aas pass me ek chaddar
thi jisko usne pehle hi odd liya tha apne jism per,,,,,maine
per,,,,,maine usko shara diya hua tha phir
maine usko bed ki
taraf leke ane ki koshish ki lekin usne apna hath uthakar mujhe bathroom ki taraf chalne
ka eshara kiya,,

main usko bathroom ki taraf leke jane laga,,,uska chalna bhut mushkil ho gya tha,
tha,,,uske
,,uske
 jism me shyed jaan
hi nahi bachi thi,,,vo bade halke kadmo se chal rahi thi 1-2 baar to girte girte bachi
thi,,,jaise taise maine
sahara deke usko bathroom tak pahuncha diya,,,

bathroom ke darwaje ke pass jake usne mujhe vahin rok diya or bathroom ke darwaje ko
 pakadkar bathroom
ke under chali gyi or under jate hi darwaja bhi band kar liya,,,
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1426

darwaja band karte time bhi vo sar jhuka kar niche ki taraf dekh rahi thi,,saaf pata chal
raha tha ki vo mere
se sharma rahi hai,,,,

vo bathroom me chali gyi or main vapis bed per ake late gya or khoo gya apne khayalo
me,,,aaj itna maja
aya tha mujhe ki main bhut jyada khush tha ,,itna khush ki mujhe dar tha main kahin
khushi se pagal hi nahi
ho jaun kahin,,,itni khoobsurat ladki aa gyi thi aaj meri zindagi me jiske bare me main
sapne me hi sochta
rehta tha aksar,,,sapne me naa jane kitni baar uski chudai ki thi maine lekin aaj haqiqat
me uski chudai karke
 jo maja aya tha usko main shabdo
shabdo me bayan nahi kar
kar sakta ,,,

karan ne to apni suhagraat mana li thi ritika ke sath or tabse main bhara baitha hua
tha,,,halaki kamini bhabhi
ki chudai bhi karli thi maine lekin phir bhi jo maja mujhe kavita ke sath aya tha vo kamini
bhabhi ke sath
nahi aa sakta tha,,,sahi mayne me ye thi meri suhaagraat,,meri
suhaagraat,,meri or meri pyari kavita ki
suhaag raat,,,main
apne hi haseen sapno me khoya hua tha tabhi mujhe bathroom ke darwaja khulne ki awaj
ayi,,,

maine bathroom ki taraf dekha to kavita vahan se bahar nikal rahi thi,,usne vahi kurta
 pehna hua tha,,,uss
tha,,,uss
kurte ke niche usne kuch nahi pehna tha,,,tabhi vo bathroom se bahar ate ate meri taraf
dekhkar vapis bathroom
me bhaag gyi,,,,maine socha isko kya hua,,,tabhi
hua,,,tabhi mujhe yaad aya ki main nanga hoon
shyed isliye vo sharma
kar vapis bhaag gyi hogi,,,,or essa hi hua,,,vo sharma gyi thi mujhe nanga dekhkar isliye
bathroom me vapis
bhaag gyi thi mere liye towel lene k liye,,,,

vo towel ko hath me pakadkar sharmate hue bed ke pass aa rahi thi,,,uski najre jhuki hui
thi,,,usne bed ke
  pass ake towel ko meri taraf phenka
phenka or khud palat kar khadi ho
ho gyi,,,towel pakadkar
pakadkar main
khada hua or

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1427

towel ko apni kamar per lapet liya or lapet

la pet kar halka sa khansne ki awaj kardi taki usko
 pata chal jaye ki
aab main nanga nahi hoon,,,

mere khansne ki awaj sunke vo meri taraf palti or mujhe dekhne lagi,,,
lagi,,,vo
vo abhi bhi sharma
rahi thi,,,

aab itna kyu sharma rahi ho,,,or ye towel kiss liye,,hum dono ek dusre ko bina kapdo ke
dekh chuke hai
or bina kapdo ke ek jsim jo dusre jism ke sath karta hai vo sab kar chuke hai to bhala aab
ye sharam kaisi
aab ye parda kaisa,,,,itna bolkar main uske pass gya tabhi vo mere se door hat gyi or bed
ke dusri taraf chali
gyi,,phir usne sharmate hue bed per padi bedsheet utha li jo bhut jyada bheeg chuki thi
uski choot ke pani
se,,,,vo bed sheet utahne lagi tabhi main bol pada,,,

are ye kya hua,,,itna pani kisne gira diya bed per,,puri sheet gili ho gyi hai,,,,

maine itna bola hi tha ki usne pehle meri taraf gusse se dekha ,,,or phir sharmakar
muskurakar apne face ko
 jhuka liya or apna kaam
kaam karne lagi,,,,usne
lagi,,,,usne bedsheet
bedsheet uthakar side
side per rakh di phir
phir new
bedsheet leke bed per
bisha di,,,,pehle vali bedsheet light colour ki thi lekin ye dusri wali dark colour ki thi,,,,iss
 per bhi mujhe
mujhe
majak soojne laga,,,

haan ye bedsheet achi hai dark colour ki,,,jitna bhi pani gire jitni bhi gandi ho kissi ko
 pata nahi chalega,
maine itna bola to vo phir se mujhe gusse se dekhne lagi,,,,

usne gusse se mujhe dekha to main chup karke uski help karne laga bedsheet set karne me
,,bed sheet thik
 tarah se bich gyi to usne ek kambal liya or bed per late gyi kambal leke,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1428

main thoda preshan tha,,,,isko kya hua esse kyu behave karne lagi ye,,,jaise ki kuch hua hi
nahi tha,,ya shyed
kuch jyada hi sharam aa rahi thi usko mera samna karne me,,,

vo kambal leke late gyi thi jabki main esse hi towel lapet kar bed per late gya,,,,mujhe
thandi to nahi lag rahi
thi or agar kissi jawan ladki ke sath is umar me ek hi bed per latne me mujhe jara bhi
thandi ka ehsaas hota
to lanat thi meri jawani per,,,,akhir jawan khoon tha mera bhi or garam bhi,,,,

halaki mujhe thand nahi lag rahi thi phir bhi main jaanbhooj kar natak karne laga,,,,,jaise
mujhe bhut jyada
thand lag rahi ho,,,,

aahh kitni thand hai yahan,,,koi iss gareeb ko ek kambal de deta to,,,kya koi nahi yahan jo
iss gareeb ko
tthand se bacha sake,,main itna bolta hua jaanbhooj kar kanpne laga tha taki mere hilne
se bed bhi hilne
lage or kavita ka dhyan meri taraf aa jaye,,,,or essa hi hua,,,,usne meri taraf muh kiya or
apne kambel ko
cahrro taraf se thik karke dhak liya khud ko,,,mujhe to laga tha ye mujhe apne kambal me
bula legi lekin'
isne to essa nahi kiya,,,,,,,

tabhi vo boli,,,,,bhut besharam hai tu,,,kitna hurt karta hai,,jara bhi taras nahi khata kissi
 per,,,,terii yahi
 per,,,,ter
saza hai ki thandi me leta reh tu,,,usne itna bola or hasne lagi,,,lekin uske
uske hasne me bhi ek
dard tha jo saaf
saaf bata raha tha ki usko choot me dard ho raha hai,,,phir bhi vo mere se majak karne me
lagi hui thi,,

uski yahi baat mujhe achi lagi,,,isliye

lagi,,,isliye main uske kareeb ho gya,,,acha to main besharam
hoon,,,to thik hai
itna bolkar maine towel nikaal diya or side me phaink diya,,,,aab main besharam hoon to
iski kya jarorat
 ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1429

usne jaldi se apna face ko kambel ke under kar liya,,,,sunny towel lapet le plzzz mujhe
sharam aa rahi hai

acha to aab sharam aa rahi hai,,tab kahan thi sharam jab bina kapdo ki meri bahhon me
thi,,,itna bolkar
main uske kareeb ho gya,,tab sharam nahi aa rahi thi kya,,,

usne apne sar ko kambal se bahar kiya or ankhen band karke apne sar ko naa me hila diya
or bata diya ki
'uss time usko sharam nahi aa rahi thi,,,

acha sharam nahi aa rahi thi,,to kya maja aa raha tha,,

usne apne sar ko sharmate hue haan me hila diya or jaldi se kambel ko vapis sar per le
liya,,,

acha agar tab maja aa raha tha to bhala aab sharmana

s harmana kaisa,,,aab ye sharam ka parda
kaisa,,hata do aab ye
 parda ki aab to hum beparda ho chuke
chuke hai ,,,,

lekin vo kuch nahi boli na hi koi eshara kiya,,,,maine phi

phir
r bola,,,hata do na parda,,plzzzz

vo phir chup rahi or kuch nahi boli,,,,

acha chalo nahi hatao parda lekin itna to bata do maja aya tha kya,,,or kitna maja a
aya
ya
tha,,,,bata na kavita
 plzzz

tabhi usne kambel ko utara or haske muhe dekha,,,,,,,bhut maja aya,,,yahi sunna hai na
tune sunny,,to sun
le ,,bhut bhut bhut maja aya mujhe,,,,tu
mujhe,,,,tu meri life ka pehla mard hai jisne mujhe itna maja
diya hai,,

usne itna bola to main beech me bol pada,,,,,pehla mard ,,lekin tum too virgin nhi,,,,,,main
itna bolta bolta
 chup ho gya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1430

or vo bhi haste haste ek dam se udaas ho gyi,,,,,uski ankhne nam ho gyi,,,,shyed vo rone
lagi thi,,,

are tu ro mat plzz main tujhe hurt nahi karna chahta tha,,,main to bas,,,,

main janti hoon sunny to kya bolna chah raha hai or tu kya s
soch
och raha hai mere bare
me,,,,tujhe
me,,,,tujhe lagta hoga
main achi ladki nahi hoon,,kyuki main virgin nahi hoon,,,,tumko
hoon,,,,tumko nahi pata mere
sath,,,,abhi vo bolne hi
lagi thi ki darwaja khula or kamini bhabh under aa gyi,,,

bhabhi ke ate hi kavita ne jaldi se ek pillow mere upar phaink diya kyuki main nanga
tha,,,bhabhi ne
under ate hue mujhe haske dekha or bed per kavita ke pass jake baith gyi,,,,,bhabhi ke
hath me ek nakli lund
tha,,,,bhabhii ne vo lund meri taraf kiya or bolne lagi,,,,sunny tu pehla mard nahi jisne
tha,,,,bhabh
kavita ke sath masti
ki hai ye raha vo pehla mard jiske sath kavita pehle bhi masti kar chuki hai,,,yahi vo mard
hai jo kavita ki
seal khol chuka hai,,,,

bhabhi ne itna bola to kavita thode gusse se bhabhi ki taraf dekhne lagi,,,,

are ghussa kyu karti hai,,choot ko choot nahi to kya bolu bata jara,,,,or main kya galt bol
rahi hoon yahin
hai na vo mard jo teri choot me ghuss chuka hai pehle or seal khol chuka hai teri,,,

main thoda hairaan reh gya,,mujhe yaad aya ki kuch der pehle bhabhi issi room se iss
nalki lund ko leke gyi
thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
thi,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,to
,to kya tum is nalki lund ke sath masti karti ho kavita,,,maine itna bola to
kavita chup karke
mujhe dekhne lagi,,,
 or nahi to kya sunny,,,yahi hai vo lund or tu mujhe vo mard samaj sakta
s akta hai jisne ye lund
ghusaya tha iski
kuwari choot me,,,itna bolkar bhabhi ne kavita ki tangoon per hath rakh diya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1431

tabhi kavita gusse se boli,,,bhabhi

boli,,,bhabhi ye kya kar rahi ho,,,,

are aab gussa kyu karrti hai,,,,,ohh acha samaj gyi sunny ke samne tujhe nahi touch
karoon main,,,thik hai
 ji aab bachpan ka pyar
pyar hai tere pass to mujh
mujhe
e kyu chune degi
degi tu khud ko,,,
ko,,,

bhabhi ne itna bola to kavita phir se bahbhi ko gussa hone lagi,,bhabhi

lagi,,bhabhi chup kar jao bass,,,

are aab main bol bhi nahi sakti kya,,,tera ye bachpan ka pyar itna ajeez ho gya ki apni
dost jaisi bhabhi ko
chup karwane lagi tu,,,,

kya bol rahi ho bhabhi main kuch samja nahi,,,,,,

tu kuch samjega bhi nahi sunny kyuki teri umar ke ladke aksar bhudhu hote hai,,,ye
kavita bachpan se tujhe
like karti hai,,,jab dekho ghar me bas teri hi baat karti rehti hai,,,sunny essa hai sunny
vaisa hai ,,,mere to
kaan pak jate they ye sun sun kar,,,,dekha
kar,,,,dekha na aab bhi tere samne mujhe khud ko touch
nahi karne de rahi
 jabki aksar mere sath hi masti karti hai,,or
hai,,or mere se hi chot ki seal bhi khulwayi hai
hai isne,,,

bas bhut ho gya bhabhi ,,,aab aap jao yahan se,,,,kavita chilla kar gusse me boli to bhabhi
bed se uthkar
darwaje ki taraf chali gyi,,,,

acha acha jaa rahi hoon main,,,aab jitna marji pyar karo tum dono,,,,jab
dono,,,,jab tak dil kare esse
hi masti karte raho
bed per nange late kar,,,bhabhi ne mera nanga jism dekhkar ye baat boli thi,,,mere
thi,,,mere lund ke
upar ek pillow
 pada hua tha bas ,,,
 bhabhi ke bahar jate hi kavita uthi or halke kadmo se chalke darwaje ke pass gyi or
darwaje ko under se
lock kar diya,,,,or vapis bed per ake baith gyi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1432

tu itna bhadak kyu gyi thi bhabhi per,,,,,vo kya jhooth bol rahi thi,,,

nahi sunny vo bas main,,,,

to kya bhabhi sab sach bol rahi thi,,,tu mujhe like karti hai,,,mujhe chahti hai,,,l
hai,,,lekin
ekin kabse
,,or kabhi mujhe
btaya kyu nahi tune,,,

kya bolti,,,tujhe khud

khud pata nahi chalta ki ek ladki jo apni jawani me hai or uska abhi tak
koi bhi boyfriend
nahi hai,,,bas ek tu hi dost hai uska,,,tere siwa usne kissi bhi ladke se dosti nahi ki
kabhi,,,kya itna sab kuch
hone ke bad bhi tujhe batana ki main tujhe pyar karti hoon ye jarori tha kya,,,

dekh main thehra pagal ,,,or tujhe pata hai ladke hote hi pagal hai,,,dil ki baat samajne me
hum ladko ko
aksar der ho jati hai,,,or agar tu ek baar bata deti to tera kya ghiss jata ,,,ek baar bas
eshara kar deti to
main samaj jata na,,,

kitni baar eshra kiya maine per tune dhyan hi nahi diya meri taraf,,,tera dhyan pata nahi
kis taraf rehta tha,,

mera dhyan to hamesha hi teri tarf tha kavita,,,bas mujhe btana nahi aya,,

meri taraf dhyen rehta to baat hi kya thi sunny,,,main to tere dhyan k liye teras gyi thi,,,tu
kabhi dhyan nahi
deta tha meri taraf,,,

main darta tha kavita kahin tum gussa kar gyi kahin tum mujhe like nahi karti hui to meri
to dosti bhi khatam
ho jayegi tere se,,,main tere jaisi achi dost ko khona nahi chahta tha,,,,
 main bhi ache dost ko khona nahi chahti sunny,,,isli
s unny,,,isliye
ye tujhe kuch nahi bata saki
kabhi,,,kyukii
kabhi,,,kyukii agar bata deti

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1433

to dar tha kahin koi dost mere se door nahi ho jaye,,,or aab agar dost kareeb hai to main
uss se kuch jhooth
bhi nahi bolna chahti,,,,

 jhooth kaisa jhooth,,,

jhooth,,,

abhi jo kuch bhabhi bolke gyi hai sab jhooth hai sunny,,,,,bh
sunny,,,,,bhabhi
abhi ne aaj tak mujhe hath bhi
nahi lgaya or
na hi bhabhi ne uss nalki wale khilone se mere sath
sa th kuch kiya tha,,,,or uss khilone ki
 jaorrat mujhe kabhi
kabhi
mehsoos bhi nhi hui aaj tak,,

kya matlab ,,,agar uss nalki lund se tumhari choot ki seal nahi khuli thi to kaise kyuki thi
,,kon tha vo mard

vo thoda udaas hoke,,,,,,,vo

hoke,,,,,,,vo mard koi or nahi tha sunny,,,,vo mera baap tha,,,,itna bolkar
vo rone lagi,,,

main thoda hairaan ho gya tha,,,ye kya bol rahi ho tum kavita,,,

sach bol rahi hoon sunny,,kyuki main kissi rishte ki shuruwat jhooth se nahi karna
chahti,,,mera baap hi tha
vo mard jisne mere sath vo sab kiya,,,,main apni zindagi ka pehla sex uske sath karna
chahti thi jiss se pyar
karti hoon lekin mere baap ne apni jhuthi shan or jhuthi maryada ki khatir mere sabhi
sapno per sabhi
ummeedo per pani pher diya or barbad kar diya mujhe

tumko pata hai na ki mere bhaiya suraj kaise hai,,,,vo bacha paida nahi kar sakte kyuki vo
namard hai,or
mere baap ne hi bhabhi ke sath 2 baar vo ghatiya harkat ki taki hum logo ke pariwar ko ek
 ladka mil sake
ek waris mil sake lekin 2 baar ladki hi hui ,,,,mujhe kuch pata nahi tha iske bare me kyuki
mujhe kissi ne pata

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1434

lagne hi nahi diya tha ,,,or jab tisri baar vo sab hone laga to bhabhi ne mujhe sab bata
diya or maine apne
baap ke khlaaf bhabhi ka sath diya,,,,to mere baap ne mere sath hi muh kala kar liya
sharab ke nashe me

naa to maa kuch kar saki or bhai to vaise bhi kuch nahi kar sakta tha agar bhai kuch kar
sakta hota to ye
sab nahi hota,,,

main janti hoon tumhare or bhabhi ke bare me ,,tumhare or bhai ke bare me bhi kyuki
bhabhi ne mujhe
sab bata diya tha ,,bhai or dad ke bare me bhi,,,,main to sab se anjaan hi thi,,,or jab sab
kuch jana to sabki
saza bhi mili mujhe,,,,,ek baar to dad ne sharab ke nashe me esse harkat ki thi lekin baad
me unko ye sab
acha lagne laga,,,unhone 4 baar mere sath vo gandi harkat ki thi,,,,main kisis ko bata bhi
nai sakti thi na hi
 police me ja sakti thi
thi kyuki iss se mere hi ghar
ghar ki badnami hoti,,,,maine
hoti,,,,maine ye baat sonia ko
bata di thi isliye
 jab bhi dad ghar
ghar per ate they
they main unn dino sonia
sonia ko apne ghar per rakh leti thi apne
apne
sath,kyuki mom or
bhai ne to kuch nahi karna tha lekin sonia ke hote hue dad mere pass bhi nai aa sakte
they,,,,

vo ro rahi thi or sari baat bata rahi thi,,,,

bhale hi mere baap ne mere sath sex kiya tah sunny lekin ek aag bhi laag di thi mere jism
me,,,tabhi to tere
halka sa touch karne bhar se main behak jati thi kyuki main bhi ussi ke sath vo sab karna
chahti thi jisper
yakeen karti thi or duniya me sabse jyada tere per yakeen karti hoon main tere se pyar
karti hoon main,,,
 jab bhi tu mere pass ata mujhe touch karta to meer jism me ek ajeem si masti chhane
chhane lagti
 ot main kuch
hi palo me behak jati thi,,mera khud per qaboo nahi rehta tha,,,,main jawani ka maja le
chuki thi bhale

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1435

hi vo maja mere sath jabardasti se hua tha vo bhi mer ebaap ne kiya tha lekin phir bhi
main uss jawani ke
 paje ko uss masti ko pehchan
pehchan gyi thi,,,main
thi,,,main aab asli maja tere
tere sath karna chahati thi kyuki
main tujhe bhut
 pyar karti hoon sunny
sunny or ter per hi sabse jyada
jyada yakeen karti hoon,,,
hoon,,,

lekin jab tu meri choot ke pass jata to main dar jati ki agar tujhe pata chal gya ki mai
virgin nahi hoon to
 pata nahi tu mere bare me ya sochega,,,shyed
sochega,,,shyed to mujhe baki
baki ladkiyon ki tarah galt ladki
samaj lega to mera
to dil hi toot jayega,,,kyuki main galt nahi hoon sunny,,,waqt ne mere sath bhut kuch galt
kiya tha,,,vo
bolti ja rahi thi or roti ja rahi thi,,,,

kuch der baad uske alfaz khatam ho gye lekin ansoo abhi bhi behte ja rahe they,,,,,,

main uske pass gya or usko apne gale se laag liya,,,,,,itna sab ho gya tere sath to tune
mujhe btaya kyu nhi
ek baar bata sakti thi na,,,,agar tujhe mere bhabhi ke or suraj bhai ke bare me sab pata tha
to tu apne bare
me bhi mujhe bata hi sakti thi,,,,or bhabhi bhi to bata sakti thi,,,,lekin nahi,,,,
nahi,,,,aaj
aaj bhi
bhabhi ne jhooth hi
bola mere sath,,,,,or main janta hoon unhone essa kyu kiya tha,,,,taki main tujhe galt nahi
samjoon or naa
hi tere or tere baap ke bare me mujhe kuch pata chale,,,,lekin
chale,,,,lekin itna sab kuch ho gya or tu
itna sab sehti
gyi,,,

main uss se baat karta hau dil me ye bhi soch raha tha ki mera baap bhi to meri behan ko
chodta hai lekin
vo sab razamandi se hua tha na ki koi jor jabardasti se,,,agar kavita bhi apne baap se
razamandi me sex karti
 to kuch bura nahi tha lekin uske baap ne to sharaab
s haraab ke nashe me uske sath jabardasti ki
thi jo bhut buri baat
thi,,,,vo bechari ko kitna kuch sehna pada tha,,,,vo bhi apne hi ghar me vo bhi apno ke
sath,,,,aab mujhe ye

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1436

bhi pata chal gya tha ki ye jab apni maa ko milne gyi thi s
suraj
uraj bhai ke sath to sonia ko kyu
leke gyi thi apne
sath,,,taki vahan per uska baap uske sath phir koi ghatiya harkat nahi kar sake,,,lekin
sath hi mujhe dar bhi
lagne laga tah ki isne apne or apne baap ke bare me sonia ko bata diya tha to kya mere
,,kamini bhabhi or
suraj bhai ke bare me bhi sonia ko kuch bata to nahi diya tha,,,,

main yahi sochta hua usko bahhon me bharke bed per baitha hua tha,,,main abhi bhi
nanga hi tha lekin aab
koi galt erada nahi tha dil me na hi masti ka mood tha,,,,tabhi main aram se usko bahhon
me bharke bed
 per late gye or sath me
me usko bhi leta liya
liya or hum dono per kambel odd liya ,,,usne
,,,usne apne sar
ko mere shoulder
ke pass meri chest per rakha hua tha or ro rahi thi jabki main uske ansso pochta hau usko
chup karwane ki
koshish kar raha tha,,,esse hi dukh sukh bant-te hue hum dono ek dusre ko bahhon me
bharke so gye,,kab
aankh lagi pata hi nahi chala,,,,,,,,,

subah jab utha to dekha ki main akela hi tha bed per,,,,maine

per,,,,maine room me najar ghumayi to
kavita vahan nahi
thi ,,,tabhi maine table per dekha to mere kapde pade hue they jo shyed press bhi kiye hue
thye,,mere jutte
bhi vahin pass me they,,,,ye sab to raat ko kamini bhabhi ke room me thye,,,,khair main
utha or fresh hoke
kapde pehan kar bahar aa gya,,,,dekha to kavita or kamini bhabhi nashta tyar kar rahi
thi,,,dono kitchen me
khadi hoke batten bhi kar rahi thi,,,,

tabhi main bhi kitchen me chala gya,,,are nanad bhabhi me kya baat ho rahi hai hume bhi
to pata chale,,,
 meri baat sunke bhabhi or kavita meri taarf palat gyi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1437

kuch khass nahi sunny bas ,,,,,,or vaise hum nanad or bhabhi nahi dost hai,,,,kyuki ek
nanad or bhabhi se
kahin jyada pyar hai hum dono me,,lekin aab lagta hai kavita ko pyar karne wala koi or
mil gya hai,,,bhabhi
hai,,,bhabhi
ne ye baat majak me boli thi,,,,,

kavita sharma gyi bhabhi ki baat sunke,,,tabhi bhabhi kitchen se bahar aa gyi ,,nashta
ban gya tha or bhabhi
ne kavita ke sath milkar nashta table per laga diya,,,maine bhi thodi help kardi thi,,,,

 phir hum log baithkar

baithkar nashta karne lage,,,nashta karte
karte time main or kavita
kavita pass pass
baithye hue they jabki
bhabhi samne ki taraf thi,,,main bhabhi ki taraf dhyan de raha tah lekin bhabhi meri taraf
bilkul bhi dhyan
nahi de rahi thi,,,,nashta khatam ho gya or bhabhi uthkar apne room me chali gyi,,main
bhabhi ko jate hue
 piche se dekh raha
raha tha,,,,mera
tha,,,,mera dhyan bhabhi ki taraf tha tabhi kavita
kavita ne mujhe bh
bhabhi
abhi ki
taraf dekhte hue
 pakad liya ,,,,,
,,,,,

uss rom ki taraf dhyan dena chhod do sunny,,,,kyuki

sunny,,,,kyuki agar tum dobara uss room me jaogey
to mere pass
kabhi vapis nahi aogey,,,,yaad rakhna,,,,,kavita ne ye baat ese boli thi jaise mujhe order
diya ho,,apna fainsla
sunaya ho,,,,

main kuch nahi bola bas apne barten leke kitchen me chala gya,,,,kitchen
gya,,,,kitchen se barten rakhke
bahar aya or
kavita ko bye bolke vahan se jane laga,,,,,

abhi main bahar darwaje ki taraf jane hi laga tah ki bhabhi bahar aa gyi,,,,,bhabhi
gyi,,,,,bhabhi ne
bahar ake mujhe
 kavita ke samne bahhon me bhar liya ,,,,,,main kavita ki taarf dekh raha tha kyuki uske
samne bhabhi ne
mujhe bahhon me bhara tha mujhe dar lag raha tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1438

ye akhiri bar hai sunny jab tum or main itne kareeb hai,,,,aa
hai,,,,aajj ke baad tum mere kareeb
nahi aa sakte kyuki
aab tumko kavita ke kareeb rehna hai,,,mujhe tumse jo chahhiye tha mil gya hai,,bhabhi
hai,,bhabhi
ne apne pait per
hath lagate hue ye baat boli,,,,tumhara
boli,,,,tumhara beez mere pait me palne laga hai sunny,,,aab
mujhe tere se or kuch
nahi chahiye,,aab tu puri tarah se kavita ka hai,,,kavita meri nanad kam or dost jyada
hai,,iss ghar me vahin
ek hai jisne har kadam mera sath diya hai har mushkil me mere sath kandhey se kandha
milakar khadi hui
thi ye,,,abb tujhe apne pass rakhke main iss se door nhi ho sakti or na hi tujhe iss se
s e door
kar sakti hoon,ab
tak jo hum logo me hua vo aaj k baad nhi hoga,,,

kal raat jitna maja lena tha tere sath maine le liya hai,,,jitni masti karni thi karli,,kaal ki
raat hum logo ki
akhiri raat thi or tere sath kavita ki ek shuruwaat thi,,akhiri raat ko bhool jao or kavita ke
sath ek nyi shurwaat
karo,,,kal ki raat maine tujhe isi liye bulaya tha taki tere sath akhiri raat ki masti kar
sakoon or ye kavita
tujhe mere sath masti karte hue dekhna chahti thi,,jitna time hum log room me thye ye
room ke bahar
se hum logo ko dekh rahi thi,,,,,iska erada ye nahi tah ki ye tere sath vo sab karegi ye to
bhut darti thi isliye
to maine isko vo nalki lund bhi diya tah taki teri or meri masti dekhkar iske jism me jo aag
a ag
lagi usko ye nalki lund
se tanda kar sake lekin isko nalki lund se masti nahi karni thi isko to tere sath masti
mas ti karni
thi,,,jab maine isko
btaya ki tu kitchne me hai or vo bhi nanga to iss se raha nahi gya or ye vahan aa gyi,,,or
 phir jo hua tujhe
tujhe
 pata hai,,,,mera
hai,,,,mera to mood tha sari raat ter sath ek
ek last bari masti karn
karne
e ka lekin kavita ki
vajah se mujhe piche
hatna pada,,,,,or aab main kabhi age bad bhi nahi sakti ,,,,aab jitna age badna hai tujhe
kavita ke sath badna
 hoga,,,,,bhabhi
hoga,,,,,bhabhi ne itna sab bola or mere gale lagke mere forhead per kiss ki barsaat kardi
or nam akhon me
ansso leke vahan se apne room me chali gyi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1439

kavita vahin khadi hoke mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,usne ek baar haske mujhe dekha or main bhi
vaahn se chal
 pada kavita ko bye bolke,,,,,aab
bolke,,,,,aab mujhe
mujhe kavita ki baat
baat ka jawaab bhi mil
mil gya tha jo baat
usne boli thi,,,ki
agar bhabhi ke room me jana hai to mere room ka rasta bhool jana,,,,,,,

main bike per ghar aa raha tha ,,khush bhi

bhi tha or preshan bhi,,,ek
bhi,,,ek choot mil gyi thi or ek
choot hamehsa
k liye door ho gyi thi,,,lekin jo bhi hau tha acha hua tha,,,sabki
tha,,,sabki marji se hua tha,,,,or sabse
badi baat thi
ki kavita mil gyi thi mujhe jiske liye main itna taras raha tha,,,kabse uske sath sex karna
chahta tah lekin hum,
dono me sex ka nahi ek pyar ka rishta bhi ban gya thaa jo sex se kahin jyada ehmiyat
rakhta tha mere
liye,,,,,,,
 PART # 153
kavita ke ghar se khushi khushi main apne ghar ki taraf chal pada,,,,jahan ek taraf kavita
 jaisi ladki ke milne'
milne'
ki khushi thi vahin dusri taraf kamini jaisi bhabhi se door hone ka gum bhi tha,,lekin
kavita ke kareeb rehne
k liye kamini bhabhi se door hona jarori bhi tha,,yahi soch or khyal se preshan hota hua
main ghar pahunch
gya,,,,,main ghar ke gate ke pass pahucha to dekha ki 2 log khade hue they mere ghar ke
 pass jo mere ghar

ki taraf ghoor rahe they or jaise hi maine unki taraf dekha ot vo log vahan se chale gye,,,

mujhe ye log thik nahi lag rahe they,,,,or jiss andaaz se vo vahan se gye they saaf pata chal
raha tha vo
mujhe dekhkar bhaag gye they,,,,ye
they,,,,ye log kahin amit or uske baap ke log to nahi
they,,,,mujhe
they,,,,mujhe thoda dar
lagne laga tha,,apne liye nahi ,,apni family k liye,,,,

maine gate khola or ghar ke under chala gya,,,,under ghussa hi tha ki maa hath me kuch
saman liye khadi
 hui thi,,,,

are aa gya tu ,,sahi time per aya,,,tujhe pata hoga ki boutique ki chabbi kahan hai,,,maa
ne mere pass

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1440

ate hue bola,,,,

han pata hai lekin apko kya jarorat pad gyi boutique ki chabbi ki,,
ki,,,maine
,maine maa se swal
kiya,,,,

kuch nahi sunny beta thoda kaam tha mujhe boutique per,,,,chal jaldi bata chabbi kahan
hai or mere sath
chal tu bhi,,,,

lekin kahan maa ,,,,kahan jana hai apne,,,,

mujhe alka ke ghar jana hai,,,or phir shikha ko kuch kaam hai boutique per,,,,ch
per,,,,chal
al jadli
chabbi bata kahan
hai or mere sath chal,,,,

maine maa ko chabbi di or maa ke sath chal pada karan ke ghar ki taraf,,,,jane se pehle
maine sonia ko achi
tarah se gate band karne ko bola,,,,

hum log ja rahe hai,,,,gate achi taarh band kar lena,,koi bhi aye to mat kholna,,,maine
kholna,,,maine
sonia ko essa siliye
bola tha kyuki mujhe dar tha kahin vo log phir se nahi aa jaye jo mere ghar ke bahar

khade hue they,,,

main koi choti bacchi nahi hoon jo esse baat kar raha hai mere sath,,sonia ne thoda
nakhre se bola or gate
band karke vahan se under chali gyi,,,,main bhi maa ko leke karan ke ghar ki taraf chal
 pada,,,,

maa ye boutique ki chabbi ka kya karna hai or kya kaam hai boutique per shikha didi ko,,,
 are beta jabse karan ki shadi hui hai alka or shikha taras gyi hai masti k liye,,,aaj hum
logo ka plan hai
boutique per rehke masti karne ka,,,,tera dil kare to tu bhi chalna hum logo ke sath,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1441

nahi maa mera dil nahi hai aap log hi jana ,meri tabiyat thik nahi hai,,,,

main janti thi tu esssa hi bolega isliye ghar se nalki lund leke ayi hoon vo bhi bade
wala,,,maa ne itni baat
haste hue boli,,,,,

ese hi majak karte hue batten karte hue hum log karan ke gahr pahuncha gye,,,,karan ke
ghar jake kuch hi
der baad maa alka aunty or shikha
s hikha ghar se shoping k liye bolkar vahan se chali gyi jabki
main vahin ruk gya
,,mera dil to nahi tha rukne ka lekin karan ne mujhe roka to mujhe rukna pada,,,,

aur sunao sunny bhai kya haal chal hai apka,,kahan they ,,,kal bhi hum logo ne intezar
kiya tha apka,aunty
to ayi thi lekin tum nahi aye thye,,,,

main thik hoon karan bhai,,,,kal kissi kaam se busy tha isliye nahi aya,,,,tum log sunao
kya haal hai,,,shadi
karke khush to ho na,,,,or tum logo ki shadi se shikha didi or slka aunty bhi khush hai na,,,

han sunny bhihum log bhut khush hai,,,,ye baat karan ne boli,

tabhi maine kavita ki taraf dekha,,,,to

dekha,,,,to vo bhi boli,,,han sunny main bhi bhut khush
hoon,,maa or shikha didi

bhi bhut khush hai or vo dono bhut achi hai,,,,

chalo achi baat hai,,,,aunty ji or shikha didi bhi khush hai tum dono ki shadi se,,aab meri
dua hai kisi ki
najar nahi lage tum dono ko,,,hamesha esse hi haste khelte raho tum dono,,,,

aab kiski najar lagni hai sunny bhai,,,,karan ne thodi utsukta se poocha,,,

bhabhi ke pita ji ki,,,,lekin mujhe

mujhe nahi lagta aab vo kuch kar sakte hai lekin amit or uska
 baap koi panga
kar sakte hai,,,,un logo se thodi preshani ho sakti hai shyed,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1442

sahi kahan tumne sunny,,,,mere dad kuch nhi kar sakte aab,,,,kal vo shagun leke aye they
yaahn per,,,
ye baat ritika ne boli thi bade pyar se khush hoke,,,

kya,,,,tumhare
kya,,,,tumhare dad aye they kal yahan,,,or vo bhi shagun leke,,,,

han sunny bhai,,,,iske pita ji aye they,,,lekkin

they,,,lekkin suresh nahi tha unke sath vo akele aye
they,,,maa se shikha
se mere se or ritika se maffi bhi maang kar gye they jo bhi suresh ne kiya uske liye,,,vo aab
bhut sharminda
they,,kal hum logo ke sath lunch bhi kiya tha unhone ,,,aunty ji bhi yahin thi tab,,,,

ye to bhut achi baat hai,,chalo kuch to acha hua in dino me tum dono ki shadi ke
baad,,,,aab bas amit or
uske baap ka kuch karna parega verna vo log panga kar sakte hai,,,,

un logo ka jo karna hai vo baad me karte hai pehle nashta to karle sunny bhai,,,,,

nashta abhi,,,abhi to lunch time ho gya hai karan bhai,,,,

hum logo ka to nashta time hai sunny bhai,,,,abhi

bhai,,,,abhi to soke uthye hai kuch der pehle hum
log,,,,karan ne itna
sab haske bola lekin ritika mujhe dekhkar sharma gyi,,,,or uthkar bahar chali gyi,,,

uske jate hi karan hasne laga,,,,sath me main bhi,,,,

acha laga mujhe karan bhai tum dono ko itna khush dekhkar,,,hamesha
dekhkar,,,hamesha ese hi haste khelte
rehna tum dono,,

ye sab tumhari mehrbani hai sunny bhai,,,,jo kuch bhi kiya tumne hi kiya hai,,,chalo aab
bahar chalte hai
hum log nashta karte hai or tum lunch kar lena,,,,itna bolkar karan or main haste hue
room se bahar aa gye
or bahar ake dekha ki ritika kitchen me chali gyi thi,,,,
 main or karan bhi vahan chale gye,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1443

are ye kya ritika bhabhi,,,,abhi

bhabhi,,,,abhi apke hathon se shagun
s hagun ki mehndi bhi nahi urti or aap
kitchen ka kaam karne
lagi,,,,,,,ye
lagi,,,,,,,ye galt baat hai karan bhai,,,,ritika
bhai,,,,ritika bhabhi ko kitchen ke kaam
kaa m nahi karna
chahiye,,,,

acha sunny agar main nahi karungi to kon karega,,,,ritika bhabhi ne haste hue bola,,,or
vaise bhi maa or
shikha hi kaam karti hai aab vo nahi hai to mujhe hi karna hoga na,,,,,,acha ek baat baato
ki agar main or
karan akele rehte hote to bhi mujhe hi sara kaam karna
ka rna padta na,,,,,,to bhi main kya ye
mehndi ke utarne
ka intezar karti rehti,,,,

essi baat nahi hai bhabhi ye to parampara hoti hai har ghar ki ,,nyi bahu se ghar ka kaam
nahi karwaya jata

acha agar main kaam nahi karungi to kon karega,,,,or vaise hi main iss ghar ki bahu nahi
beti bankar ayi
hoon,,,maa karan se jyada mujhe pyar karne lagi hai,,,

karan ne udas hoke meri taarf dekha,,,,haan sunny bhai ye thik bol rahi hai,,,tabhi to meri

 passand ka
khana nhi banati maa,,,, jo bhi banati hai ritikaki passand ka hi banati hai,,,,

main karan ki baat sunke hasne laga or sath me ritika bhi,,, acha ji,,itna pyar ho gya hai
saas bahu me,,ye
to bhut achi baat hai,,,vaise aab kiski passand ka khana bana rahi ho aap bhabhi,,,

tumhari pasand ka,,,,ritika ne haste hue jawab diya,,,,

meri passand ka,,,,bhala apko kaise pata mujhe kya passand hai,,,,,
 mujhe sab pata hai sunny,,,,kuch batten karan se pata chali kuch batten maa or shikha
didi se or kuch batten

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1444

apki maa se pata chali hai mujhe ki apko kya passand hai or kya nahi,,,,,jaise
nahi,,,,,jaise apko muttor
 paneer,,white
channe or sath me bhindi ki sabji passand hai or abhi main vahi banane lagi hoon,,,,

are wah apko to sab

sa b pata chal gya mere bare me ,,lekin mujhe to kuch bhi nahi pata apke
bare,

yahi to fark hai sunny tum me or mere me,,main tumhare bare me sab janti hoon lekin tum
sab jaan kar
bhi anjaan ho,,,,,main bhabhi ki baat nahi samja lekin jiss andaaz se ritika bhabhi mujhe
dekh rahi thi uss se
main thoda preshan ho gya,,,,,

tabhi maane baat ko palatne k liye bola,,,,,lao bhabhi main bhi kuch help kar deta hoon
apki,,,,,

acha kya help karogey,,bhabhi ne phir ajeeb tareeke se baat ki,,,

kuch kahss nahi bhabhi lekin sabji achi tarah se kaat leta hoon main,,,maine itna bola or
ek taarf pada hua
knife utha liya or pass me paddi hui bhindi bhi utha li or bhindi ko katne laga,,,

tabhi karan ka phone bajne laga or vo phone k liye apne room me chala gya,,,,,

main shelve per chopping board rakhke uske upar bhindi katne laga jabki ritika mere se
door khadi hoke
atta goonth rahi thi,,,,meri peeth thi uski taraf or main pura dhyan sabji katne per de raha
tha,,lekin mere
kanno me atta goonthti hui ritika ki chuddiyon ki awaj halka mitha shor machane lagi thi
 jiss se main najre
bacha kar ritika ki taraf dekh leta tha,,,ek baar main ritika ki taraf dekh raha tha to usne
apne hathon se
apne ballon ki ek latt ko jo uske chehre per ake usko preshan kar rahi thi uss la
latt
tt ko apne
 hath se ek side
karne ki koshish ki,,,,ballon ki latt to side ho gyi thi lekin uske hath atte wale they jiss se
thoda ghuntha hua
atta uske forhead per lag gya tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1445

tabhi main usko dekhker hasne laga,,,usne mujhe uski taraf dekhkar haste hue pakad liya
or eshare me
 poochne lagi,,kya
lagi,,kya hua sunny hass kyu r
rahe
ahe ho,,

tabhi maine usko eshara kiya ki uske forhead per atta laga hua hai,,,,

vo bhi hasne lagi or haste hue mere kareeb aa gyi,,,,,,,,mujhe dekh kar tujhe hassi ati hai
na sunny or tujhe
haste dekhkar mujhe khushi hoti hai,,vaise bhi tu shuru se mujhpe hasta hi aya hai,,jane
anjane hi sahi har
baar mera majak hi bnaya hai tune or main pagli teri khushi ko dekhkar khush ho jati
hoon,,,

bhabhi main to voo main ,,,,mujhse kuch nahi bola ja raha tha,,himmet hi nahi ho rahi
thi,,,,,ritika
thi,,,,,ritika bhabhi
main to isliye hass raha tha kyuki apke forhead per atta laga hua tha,,,

 janti hoon sunny or ye maine janbhooj kar

kar lgaya hai taki tera dhyan
dhyan meri taarf aye or tu
khush ho jaye,,,
main to hamesha tujhe khush karna chahti hoon khush dekhna chahti hoon,,or tu hai ki
mujhe dekhkar
hi khush hota rehta hai,,,,me
hai,,,,mera
ra majak bana kar khush hota hai,,,

tum kya bol rahi ho mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha,,,

mujhe or meri kissi baat ko tune aaj tak kabhi samjha bhi nahi hai sunny,,,,tu samaj jata
to ye sab nahi hota
ye baat bhabhi ne thodi udas hoke boli thi,,,

kya nahi hota,,,,kya tum karan se shadi karke khush nahi ho,,,,kya ye sab galt hua hai,,,,

nahi sunny karan se shadi karwake tune mujhe meri zindagi ka sabse acha tohfa diya hai
 or teri baat maanke
maine karan se pehla sex karke usko shadi ka sabse acha tohfa bhi de diya hai lekin jiss
cheej per kisi or ka haq

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1446

tha vo kissi or ko mil gyi,,,ye baat khushi ki nahi hai mere liye,,,,maine sapna dekha tha
karan se shadi ka jo
tune pura kar diya haqiqat me badal diya lekin saath hi ek or sapna dekha tha maine jisko
tune tood diya

tum aab ye saab shuru mat karo plzz ritika,,,,,tum

ritika,,,,,tum janti ho jo nahi ho sakta kabhi nahi ho
sakta,,,,tum aab
shadi shuda ho karan ki wife ho,,aab tumpe karan ka haq banta hai,,,,,

haq to tumhara bhi banta tha ,,or aab bhi banta hai,,,,lekin tune mujhe pehle bhi thukraya
or shyed aab bhi
thukra rahe ho kyuki tujhe shyed main khoobsurat nahi lagti ,,achi nahi lagti,,,,

essi baat nahi hai ritika tum bhut khubsurat ho lekin iss khubsurati ki vajah se main apne
dost ko uski dosti ko
ya uske yakeen ko dhokha nahi de sakta,,,

tum bhut tej ho sunny,,,,batten

sunny,,,,batten bhi khoob bana lete ho,,,,dosti or yakeen ki baat karke tum
mere se bachna
chahate ho,,,,ek aurat ki najar se tumko dekhu to tum per gussa ata hai kyuki tum uske
khubsurat jism ko
thukra kar behuda dosti ki batten karte ho ,,lekin agar ek dost ki najar se dekhu to tum
bhut acha kar rahe

ho jo dosti ki vajah se ek kamsin khubsurat or jawan ladki ko thukra rahe ho,,,tumhari

yahi baat to achi
lagti hai mujhe,,,,,ki tum yakeen nahi todte kisi ka,,,,,yahi vajah hai ki main tumko like
karti hoon ,itna
like karti hoon ki bata nahi sakti,,,,

sahi kaha ,,main karan ka yakeen nahi tod sakta,,,,vo mera dost hai,,,,,

 janti hoon,,lekin
hoon,,lekin aurat hone ke nate mujhe tere per gussa ata hai,,,,dil
hai,,,,dil karta hai ye knife
 leke tera khoon
kardoon main,,usne itna bola or ek knife uthakar mere gale se laga diya,,,bolo kya bolte
ho,,qatal kardoon

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1447

kya main tumhara,,phir shyed mujhe bhi chain mile kyuki tumne baar baar mujhe
thukraya hai or har baar
meri bezzti ki hai,,,,

tum jo chaho kar sakti ho ritika bhabhi,,tumhara haq banta hai,,,,

usne knife ko mere gale per rakha or khud age ki taraf badke mere face ke kareeb apna
 face kar liya or
apni hothon ko thoda sa kholkar meer face per halki hawa marne lagi apne muh se ,,uski
sansoo ki garam
or madhhosh karne wali khushboo se main thoda hil sa gya tha,lekin phir bhi na jane
kaise maine khud ko
qaboo me kiya hua tha,,or khudh per qaboo karte hue main uss se thoda door hat gya,,,

usne meri is harkat se mujhe haske bade pyar se dekha,,,,phir chalke mere kareeb ho
gyi,,,main abhi uss se
door hua tha ki vo vapis mere pass aa gyi thi,,,,,

haq to tumhara bhi banta hai sunny,,,,meri jaan lene ka,,,,main to tumhari jaan nahi le
sakti lekin agar tum
chaho to meri jaan le bhi sakte ho,,,,usne mera hath pakda jisme knife pakada hua tha or
uss hath ko apne
hath me pakad kar apni garden per laga diya,,,,bolo kya mera qatal kar sakte ho

tum,,tumhare liye to ye
asaan kaam hai,,,,

ye kya behuda majak hai ,,,,,maine itna bola or apne hath ko ritika ke hath se chudwa liya
or door hat gya
tabhi karan ek dam se under aa gya,,,,,

ohh mmyy good,,,,,sahi time per door ho gya ritika bhabhi se verna karan pata nahi kya
sochta,,,mujhe laga
karan ne much nahi dekha lekin main galat tha,,,,,,
 usne kitchen me ate hi bola,,,,,are kya ho gya bhabhi or dever mujhe dekhkar chup kyu ho
gye,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1448

ritika ek dam se bol padi,,,,,kuch nahi karan isko sabji katne me problem ho rahi thi maine
bola main sikha '
deti hoon to bolne laga rehne do main khud kar lunga,,,,to maine bhi jor jabardasti nhi
ki,,,,khud hi katne
do pata chal jayega,,,,,

tabhi karan mere pass aa gya or bola,,,,,are tu bhi kiss kaam me pad gya hai sunny
bhai,,rehne de ye aurat
logo ka kaam hai ritika khud kar legi hum log bahar chalte hai,,,,

mujhe bhi laga bahr jana hi sahi hai lekin tabhi ritika bol padi,,,,main akeli kaise karungi
itna kaam sunny
ko rehne do na yahan,,,meri help k liye ,,,,tumko bahar jana hai to jao karan,,,,

nahi karan bhai tum bhi bahar mat jao,,,yahik ruko,,,hum log yahin batten kar lete hai
sath sath main bhabhi
ki help bhi kar dunga,,,,,main
dunga,,,,,main nahi chahta tha ki karan mujhe akele ko bhabhi ke sath
chhodkar bahar jaye

thik hai bahi main yahi rukta hoon lekin mujhse koi kaam nahi hoga,,main bas batten
karke time pass kar
sakta hoon tum logo ka,,

haan haan thik hai karan bhai ,,,,tu yahin reh bas ,,kuch mat kar batten hi karta reh ,,,bas

bahar nahi jana,

maine itna bola to ritika ne meri taraf haske dekha,,,usko laga ki main uss se dar gya hoon
or shyed main
dar bhi gya tha,,,,baat ye nahi ki main ritika se darta tha main to karan ke yakeen toot
 jane se darta tha,,
uske baad jab tak sabji nahi kat gyi main bahar nahi gya or jab hum logo ka kaam khatam
ho gya to main
karan ke sath bahar chala gya,,,or phir hum log bahar baithkar batten karne lage,,,,
 main or karan bahar nikalkar sofe per baithne lage lekin tabhi karan ne mujhe eshara
kiya ki under room me
chalte hai,,,main uske sath uske room me chala gya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1449

abe room me kyu leke aya,,bahar hi baith jate or baat kar lete,,bahar darta tha kya baat
karne se ,,ya bolu
ki ritika se darte ho,,maine haste hue majak me ye baat boli thi

haan bhai ritika se darta hoon ,,tabhi to 2 din se naa mom ke pass gya hoon na shikha ke
 pass,,dono kuch
udaas lag rahi thi aaj bhi,,,

abe tere pass itni khubsurat biwi aa gyi hai phir bhi tujhe shikha or alka aunty ki padi
hai,,,abhi to kuch din
masti kar ritika ke sath ,,vaise bhi maa or teri behan ne kahan jana hai,,,abhi nya phool
khila hai baagh me
 pehle uski khushboo
khushboo lele phir v
vapis
apis chala jana maa or shikh
shikha
a ke pass,,,

bhai nye phool ki khuushbo

khuushboo
o le chuka hoon,,bolu to seal khol chuka hoon ritika ki ,,,2
raaton me khoob
chudai karli hai uski ,,,,aab usko bhi dard hone laga hai aaj hi bol rahi thi kuch din door
rehne ko ,,,boli
 pain ho raha hai 2-3 aram karne do,,,or
do,,,or vaise bhi mera dil maa
maa or shikha ke sath masti ko
bhi kar raha hai,

are wah kya baat hai,,seal khol di tune bhabhi ki,,,ye to a

achi
chi baat hai,,,,jung jeet gya tu
seal kholkar,,or
dard bhi diya ,,,wah bhai wah,,,chal koi na aab 2 din door hi rehna ,,seal khulne ke baad
 jab nyi nyi chudai
chudai
hoti hai to soojan aa jati hai isliye dard hota hoga bhabhi ko,,,tu kuch din door hi rehna un
se or maa ke
sath masti kar lena,,or haan shikha ke sath bhi,,

lekin kaise bhai ,,,ritika ghar pe hoti hai,,dil to karta hai usko sab kuch bata doon lekin dar
bhi lagta hai,,
 abey pagal ho gya hai kya,,,,abhi nyi nyi shadi hui hai abhi se kuch mat btana or jab time
ayega to apneaap

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1450

 pata chale jayega usko,,,vaise

usko,,,vaise tu koi jaldbaji
jaldbaji mat karna,,,or
karna,,,or rahi baat maa or shikh
shikha
a ke
sath masti karne ki
to vo tu aab bhi kar sakta hai boutique per jake,,,

boutique per,,,kiske boutique per bhai,,,,karan hairaan hoke bola,,,

are bhua ke boutique per,,,maa alka aunty or shikha ko leke vahin gyi hai masti karne k
liye,,,bol rahi thi
shikha or alka aunty bhut taras rahi hai masti k liye,,,aab agar tujhe bhi jana hai to ja
unke pass

karan khush ho gya,,,,lekin bhai ritika se kya bolunga,,,,

isme kya problem hai,,,,usko bol dena tu mera sath kisi jarori kaam se ja raha hai ,,,,

thik hai bhai,,,,chal tu bhi sath chalna mere masti karengey sab log milkar vaise bhi kafi
din ho gye hai
sath milkar masti nahi ki hum logo ne ,,

thik hai,,,lunch karte hai phir chalte hai,,,,

 phir hum log edhar

edhar udhar ki baaten
baaten karne lage,,,kuch
lage,,,kuch der b
baad
aad ritika bhabhi ne awaj
lagayi ki lunch tyar

ho gya hai,,,main or karan bahar chale gye uske room se lunch karne k liye,,,

lunch karte time bhi main ritika bhabhi ki taraf jyada dhyan nahi de raha tha bas khane
 per dhyan de raha
raha
tha,,,,lunch karke main vahan se nikal pada or karan bhi mere sath chal pada,,,usne
bhabhi ko bola tha ki
vo mere sath kissi jarori kaam se
s e ja raha hai,,,phir main or karan pahnche boutique per or
vaahn pahunch
kar hum logo ne shikha ,,alka aunty or meri maa ke sath milkar khoob masti ki,,phir raat
 hone se pehle hum
log chal pade apne apne ghar ki taraf,,,,,,
 PART # 154

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1451

boutique se masti karke karan gya apne ghar apni maa or behan ke sath jabki main maa
ko leke apne ghar
aa gya,,,,

ghar pahuncha to sidha upar apne room me chala gya,,,dad ghar aa chuke they or niche
baithkar tv dekh
rahe they,,jabki sonia upar room me hi baithkar study kar rahi thi,,,jab main room me
ghussa to vo bed
 per baithi hui thi,,,,
thi,,,,

kahan tha tu,,,study nahi karni thi kya,,tere ko to koi tention hi nahi hai sunny ,,yaad rakh
agar teri vaajh se
mujhe meri activa nahi mili to bhut bura hoga tere sath,,,sonia halke gusse or nakhre ka
sath boli,,

sorry sonia,,mujhe thoda kaam tha karan ke sath isliye late ho gya ,,,bas naha dhoo kar
 fresh ho jaun phir
phir
karta hoon study,,,

haan haan karle bahane jitne karne hai,,,,ek tu hai bahanebaaj or ek kavita hai,,madam ki
tabiyat thik nahi
hai,,,bolne lagi bhai ke sath ghoom kar ayi hoon tabiyat biggad gyi hai,,,,jhuthi
bahanebaaj kahin ki,,,

are esse kyu bol rahi ho usko,,,ho sakta hai uski tabiyat sach me kharab ho sakti hai,,,,,
vaise mujhe to pata hi tha ki uski tabiyat sach me kharab hai,,,kyuki uski tabiyat meri
vajah se hi to kharaab
hui thi,,,

to kyu gyi apne bhai ke sath ghoomne ,,maine mana bhi kiya tha mat jao ,,,exam ke din
chal rahe hai,sonia
halke gusse se boli
 vo exam se bore ho gyi hogi man behlane k liye chali gyi hogi apne bhai ke sath,,isme kya
badi baat hai,,
vaise tujhe sharam ani chahiye ,,jab tu bemar thi to vo teri itni care karti thi or ab vo
bemaar hui hai to

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1452

uski khabar lene ki jagah tu usko bahanebaaj bol rahi hai,,kya yahi dosti hai teri,,,

bas bas tu chup kar,,tujhe mere or kavita ke beech me bolne ki jarorat nahi,,,,jake jaldi
 fresh hoja or study
kar chup-chap baithkar,,,,usne
baithkar,,,,usne ye baat esse boli jaise order de rahi ho,,,,vaise bhi iske
samne bolna mere
bas ki baat nahi ilsiye main chup karke bathroom me ghuss gya,,,

sala ek to bathroom ki tab thik se kaam nahi kar rahi thi,,,,ye to shukar hai muh-hath
dhona tha to thode
 pani se kaam chal gya
gya ,,agar nhana hota to main
main shoba ke room me hi
hi jata ,,,,,khiar
,,,,,khiar main
muh-hath dhoke
bahar aa gya or apne bed per baithkar study karne laga,,,

sonia ne dinner karne bhi niche nahi jane diya ,,,khana plate me leke upar hi aa gyi ,or
dinner karke hum
log phir study karne lage,,,pehle to main apne
a pne bed per baitha raha phir dinner ke baad
maine darwaje ko
under se band kiya or mattress ko niche zameen per laga kar sonia ke bed se door baith
gya,,,sonia meri
is harkat se mujhe khush hoke dekhne lagi thi,,,maine bhi haske uski taraf dekha or phir
dhyan apni book
ki taraf kar liya,,,,

subah bhi sonia ne mujhe utha diya tha kyuki main mattress ko darwaje ke pass laga kar
leta hua tha,usne
mujhe uthaya to maine mattress ko bed per rakha or vo bahar chali gyi,,,,,uske jane ke
baad main bhi fresh
hoke niche chala gya,,,,,,

niche jake dekha to mom or dad saman pack kar rahe they,,sonia bhi mom ki help karne
 lagi thi,,,,

are mom ye samaan kyu pack kar rahi ho,,,maine mom ke room me jate hi pucha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1453

mujhe pata tha tu bhool jayega sunny,,,,,maa ne haste hue bola,,,,rekha ki shadi hai na
hum logo ko gaon
 jana hai,,,,

ohh shit main to sach me bhool gya tha mom,,,

tabhi sonia majak me bol padi,,,,,,haan mom aksar intelligent log choti choti batten bhool
hi jate hai,,,

usne itna bola to mom or dad hasne lage,,,,

maa mera bhi bhut dil karta hai shadi me jane ka,,,gaon jake ghoomne ka,,,maine mayoos
muh banate hue
bola,,,,

chal chup kar,,,exam se darne wale nalayak ladke,,,,,mujhe

ladke,,,,,mujhe pata hai tu bhana bana raha
hai gaon jane ka
sonia ne itni baat boli to sab
sa b log phir se hasne lage,,,

kyu tera dil nahi karta kya gaon jane ka,,maine chidte hue sonia ki baat ka jawab diya,,

dil to karta hai mera per mujhe exam ki jyada tention hai,,,exam nahi hote to main chali
 jati,,,

exam kab khatam ho rahe hai tum logo ke beti,,,,ye baat dad ne puchi,,,,

dad ek exam kal hai or ek exam uske 1 din baad,,,,

oh no beta,,,,, parso raat ko to rekha ki shadi hai ,,matlab raat ko rekha ki shadi hai or
agle din subah
tum logo ka exam hai,,,,,,agar tum log shadi per gye to raat ki shadi attend
a ttend karke subah
exam time tak
 vapis ana mushkil hoga,,,

its ok dad ,,hum shadi ke baad mil lengey rekha ko gaon jake,,,vaise bhi shadi se jyada
 jarori hai mere

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1454

exam ,,,sonia ne itni baat meri taraf dekhte hue boli,,,main samaj gya vo mujhe chida rahi
hai,,,

ye hui na baat beti,,,acha to aab hum log chalte hai,,,

dad aap vapis kab tak aaogey,,,,

aa ogey,,,,maine
maine dad ka bag pakda or bahar jate hue ye baat dad se
 puchi,,,

beta hum log shadi ke 2 din baad hi vapis aayngey,,kyuki

aayngey,,kyuki gaon me shadi ke baad bhi bhut
rasme hoti hai
 puri karne wali,,,hum
wali,,,hum logo ko
ko kam se kam 6-7 din to lag hi
hi jane hai,,,,tab
hai,,,,tab tak tum log
 jhagda bilkul mat
karna ,,,ache bhai behan ki tarah milkar rehna,,,,

maa hum logo aab kab ladte hai,,,aab to hum dono ki fight kabki khatam ho gyi hai,,,aab
aap befikr hoke
 jao,.,,

maine man hi man socha ki mom dad to chale jayngey befikr hoke lekin aab mujhe thodi
 fikr hone lagi thi
thi
kyuki 7 din mujhe or sonia ko akele rehna tha ,,,,agar kuch galt ho gya to ,,or agar kuch
nahi hua to,,,

mom dad chale gye ,,,,main or sonia gate band karke vapis under aa gye,,,sonia ne nashta
laga diya table per
 jo mom bana kar gyi thi,,,,usne
thi,,,,usne palte me nashta rakha or co
coffee
ffee cup me dalke meri taraf
taraf
kadri,,,maine apni
 plate or coffee cup
cup liya or upar chala g
gya
ya or upar jake bhua
bhua ki kitchen ke bahar
bahar lage dining
table per baith
kar nashta karne laga,,,,
 main sonia ke pass nahi rehna chahta tha jitna ho sake uss se door rehna chahta tha,,,ye
baat nahi ki main
uske sath sex nahi karna chahta tha lekin main darta tha,,bas usko hurt nahi karna
chahta tha,,,,,aab ghar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1455

me koi nahi tha or esse moke per sonia ke pass hone se mere under ka janwar kabhi bhi
usko hurt kar sakta
tha lekin main hurt karke nahi pyar se sab kuch karna chahta tha,,,lekin vo maan nahi
rahi thi,,,,or ab main
shyed usko manana bhi nahi chahta tha,,,,main yahi sab sochta hua nashta kar raha
tha,,tabhi sonia upar
aa gyi,,,

tu yahan kyu aa gya bhai,,niche baithkar nashta nahi kar sakta tha kya,,,

meri marji,,mujhe yahan baithna tha,,tujhe

tha,,tujhe koi problem hai kya mere yahan baithkar
nashta karne se,,maine
thoda gusse me bola to sonia thodi mayoos ho gyi,,,

 phir usne mayusi bhare chahre per

per nakli muskaan liye mere se bola,,,,koi
bola,,,,koi nahi bhai
bhai tu
 jahan marji baith
mujhe kya,,,main to ese hi pooch rahi thi,,,,

vo ye sab muskura kar bolrahi thi lekin main janta tha vo mayoos hai or ye hansi nakli hai
 jiss se vo mujhe
 pagal banane ki koshish
koshish kar rahi hai ,,,lekin
,,,lekin main pagal
pagal bananne wala nahi,,usko
nahi,,usko bachpan
se janta hoon
main,,

vo apne room me chali gyi or main nashta karne laga,,,lekin mujhe nashta nighalne me
thodi mushkil ho rahi
thi kyuki maine sonia ko thoda hurt kar diya tha jo mujhe acha nahi lag raha tha,,

vo room me gyi or apni books leke bahar aa gyi phir mere pass ake face per vahin
va hin nakli
muskaan leke mere
se boli,,,,,,,jab nahsta
nahsta khatam ho jaye bhai to dining room me aa jana milkar study karte
hai,,,kavita ka to
 pata nahi ayegi ya nahi
nahi
 mujhe thodi tention thi sonia ke sath akele ghar me rehne per,,,isliye maine usko kavita ko
 phone karne ko
bola,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1456

tu kavita ko phone karke bula le na,,sab milkar study kar lengey,,,

bhai maine phone kiya tha lekin usne bola vo nahi ayegi,,,shyed
ayegi,,,shyed abi bhi tabiyat thik nahi
hai uski,,

tune uski tabiyat ke bare me poocha nahi kya uss se,,,,

 poocha tha bhai lekin

lekin vo boli ki aab vo thik
thik hai bas esse hi aram kar rahi hai,,,,uska
hai,,,,uska dil
nahi tha ane ko
isliye maine bhi jyada force nahi kiya,,,or vaise bhi uska bhai kahin gya hua hai out of
town isliye bhi vo
nahi aa rahi,,,

uski baat se main soch me pad gya,,kya maine itna jyada jor laga diya tha uski chudai me
ki uski tabiyat
itni jyada biggad gyi thi,,

main apni hi soch me baitha hua tha tabhi sonia boli,,,,aab tune study karne ana hai mere
sath ya yahin
baithkar kavita ka intezar karna hai,,,,

nahi tum jao or study karo,,,main niche baithkar khud study kar lunga,,,,itna bolkar main

baki ka bacha hua

nashta karne laga,,

vo meri baat se thodi udaas ho gyi ,,,,ok bhai ,,itna bolkar vo bhua ke drawingroom me
chali gyi or uske
 jane ke baad main nashta
nashta khatam karke niche
niche chala gya or sofe per
per baithkar tv de
dekhne
khne
laga,,,

main tv dekhte hue soch raha tha ki aab kaise bhi karke mom dad ke ane tak sonia se door
 rehna hoga,,vaise
to main essa moka talash kar raha tha esse moke ki w8 me tha ki kab mujhe or sonia ko
akele rehne ka moka

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1457

milega lekin aab jab mujhe moka mila tha to mujhe dar lagna laga tha or main uss se door
bhagne laga tha

mujhe abhi tv dekhte hue kuch hi time hua tha ki sonia niche aa gyi,,,,

i knew it sunny,,,,usne thoda tej awaj me bola,,,,,mujhe pata tha tu study nahi kar raha
hoga tv dekh raha
hoga maje se,,,,,

uski baat sunke main ek dam se piche muda to vo siddiyon ke pass se sofe ki taarf ate hue
mujhe gusse se
dekh rahi thi,,,

maina kaha tha mere sath baithkar study karle lekin nahi tujhe to akele baithkar study

karni hai,,,or yahan

study karne ki jagah tu aram se late kar tv dekh raha hai,,,,,soch le sunny agar teri vaajh
se mujhe meri
activa nahi mili to mere se bura koi nahi hoga,,,,

tere se bura vaise bhi koi nahi hai,,,,maine ye baat dheere or majak me boli ,,,,,

kya bola tu phir se bolna jara,,,,usne mere pass ake mere hath se tv ka remote chhinte hue
gusse se bola,,

chhod ye remote or tv band karke study kar mere sath

sa th upar chalke,,,,

mere hath me remote tha or vo mere se remote pakadne ki koshish kar rahi thi ,,,usne apna
 pura jor laga diya
to mujhe laga ki remote mere hath se nikal jayega isliye maine apne dusre hath se bhi
remote pakadne ki
koshish ki jiss vajah se mere hath uske hath ke upar aa gya or maine remote pakadte hue
uska hath hi pakad
liya or essa karte hi mujhe ajeeb bechaini hone lagi,,,,mere under tufaan sa uthne
laga,,lekin maine khud per
 qaboo kiya or remote ko chhod diya,,,,or uthkar khada ho gya,,,

mujhe nahi karni study tere sath

s ath baithkar,,,mujhe
baithkar,,,mujhe akele rehna hai,,,,maine ye baat gusse
me boli to shyed vo

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1458

samaj gyi thi ki main uss se door rehne ki baat kyu kar raha hoon,,,

akele rehna hai to akele reh mujhe kya,,,,lekin mere samne reh tu bas taki mujhe pata
chalta rahe ki tu

study kar raha hai,,,,

itna bolkar vo upar chali gyi or kuch der baad

baa d hath me kuch books leke vapis niche aa gyi
or ate hi mera
hath pakad kar ghar se bahar samne wale garden me le gyi,,,,

chal baith ja yahan or study kar ,,main uski baat manke baith gya usne mujhe book di or
apni book leke
mere se door jake baith gyi ,,,,

sardi ki dhoop thi isliye hum log garden me baith gye,,,sonia mere se kareeb 12-15 kadam
ki doori per jake
baith gyi thi,,usne tangoon ko ghass per phaila diya or book ko apne ghutno per rakhke
study karne lagi
thi,,,,

usne abhi blue jean or sath me pink top pehna hua tha,,,uske hath me ek pen tha jisko vo
baar baar apne
muh se pakad rahi thi kabhi uss pen se book per kuch likhne lagti phir pen ko vapis muh

me pakad leti ,main

apni book per dhyan kam de raha tha or uski taarf jyada dekh raha tha ,,vaise main usko
ignore karne ki
koshish to kar raha tha lekin is time uska gora rang jo sardi ki tikhi dhoop me or bhi jyaga
gora lagne laga
tha uska pura roop nikhar kar bahar ane laga tha ,,uska masoom chahre or chahre per
uddi jhulfe or muh
 pe pakda hau pen ,,,meri to haalt kharaab
kharaab hone lagi thi
thi itni masumiyat se mere
mere samne
baithkar padti sonia
ko dekhkar,,vo bhi beech beech me book se dhyan hata kat meri taraf dekh rahi thi lekin
  jab bhi vo mujhe
dekhti main najre jhuka leta or dhyan book ki taraf kar leta,,vo meri is harkat se hasne
lagti usko lagta main

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1459

uss se dar gya hoon lekin usko kya pata tah ki main uss se kam or khud se jyada dar raha
hoon kyuki kaise
is time main khud per qaboo karke baitha hua tha ye bas main hi janta tha,,,

kuch time baad vo ghass per late gyi ,,,usne apne pait ko niche ghass ki taraf kiya or late
gyi phir usne book
ko apne sar ke samne rakh liya,,,,usne
liya,,,,usne apne ek hath ko pani elbow se
s e band kiya or elbow
ko zameen per
tika liya or ussi hath ki hatheli per apni chin ko rakhte hue apne sar ko hath ki hatheli per
tika kar samne
 padi book ko read karne
karne lagi,,,,uska
lagi,,,,uska ek hath uske
uske sar ke vaajh ko zhail nahi pa
pa raha tha
isliye usne dusre hath
ko bhi elbow se bend kiya or usko bhi zameen per tika kar apne dono hathon per apni chin
ko rakha or

book read karne lagi,,,jab bhi usko page turn karke next page per jana hota vo apne ek
hath ko zameen se
utha leti,,,maine bhi esse hi kiya or ussi haalat em late kar book read karne laga lekin
mera dhyan book per
kam or sonia ki taraf jyada tha,,,main uske masoom chahre ko dekh raha tha ,,uski palke
 jhuki hui thi or
uska dhyan book per tha lekin jaldi hi uska dhyan meri taraf aa gya or vo jaldi se uthkar
baith gyi,,,lekin
gyi,,,lekin
maien ese hi leta raha or uski taraf dekhta raha,,,,,

tabhi usne apne sar ko hilaya or eshare se meer se poochne lagi,,,,,kya dekh rahe ho
sunny,,,,

maien bhi sar ko naa me hial diya or bata diya ki main kuch nahi dekh raha,,,or maine
apna dhyan book
 per kar liya,,,,

kuch der baad mera dhyan uski taraf gya to vo apne hath se apne chehre ko hawa de rahi
thi shyed usko
garmi lagne lagi thi or lagti bhi kyu nahi,,,abhi sardi shuru hui thi isliye jyada der tak
 dhoop me baithna
bhut mushkil tha ,,,main jahan baitah hua tha vahan tree ki kuch chhaya thio dhoop kam
thi isliye mujhe

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1460

koi dikkat nahi ho rahi thi,,,usne dekha ki mere pass jyada dhoop nahi hai or vo jaldi se
uthkar mere pass
ake baith gyi,,,,lekin jyada pass nahi 5-6 kadam ki doori per,,,kyuki jyada pass ane ki galti
vo nahi karne wali

thi,,,

kuch der vo baithi rahi or baad me phir se late

la te gyi,,,,iss baar usne peeth ko zameen se laga
liya tha or book
ko apne pait per rakhke study karne lagi thi,,,main bhi leta hua tha lekin jaldi hi main
uthke baith gya tha,
kyuki mera shyen uske jism per chaal gya tha,,,uska top jo thoda chota tha or latne ki
vajah se suki kamar
thodi si nangi ho gyi thi,or meri najar uski nangi or dhoodh jaisi gori kamar per atak
a tak gyi

thi,,main pata nahi

kitne time se uski kaamr ko dekhta raha tabhi main ek dam se dar gya,,,

sonia gusse se boli,,,,,,,,,,kya

boli,,,,,,,,,,kya kar rah ho sunny,,,,

uski baat se darke maine najre uski kaamr se hata li or uske face ki taraf dekha,,to uski
ankhen gusse se laal
ho gyi thi,,,,

kuuchhh nhhii mmaiinn too study kar raha tha,,,,maine darte hue bola tha ,,,,

 janti hoon kya study kar rahe ho tum,,,,itna

tum,,,,itna bolkar vo uthi
uthi or apna top thik karte hue
vahan se under ki
taraf chali gyi,,,,,or jate jate mujhe gusse se bol gyi,,,,

main under ja rahi hoon tum yahin baithkar study karo,,jab tak main lunch nahi bana leti
tab tak under nahi
ana tum,,,,itna bolke vo under chali gyi or darwaja band kar liya,,,,,uske jate hi main sar
  pakad kar ghass
 per late gya,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1461

sala ye to panga hai,,,,door rehna mushkil hai sonia se lekin pass jana or bhi jyada
mushkil hai,,,karoon bhi
to kya karoon main,,,,kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha,,,lekin ek baat achi ho gyi thi,,main
khud uss se door

hone ki ya usko door karne ki koshish kar raha tha or aab vo khud hi mere se door chali
gyi thi,,,,aab
lunch time tak koi tention nahi thi,,,,kyuki tab tak main bhi bahar hi baithne wala tha ya
bolo to sone
wala tha,,,,mousam bhut acha tha maine book side per rakhi or sonia ke bare me sochta
hua ,,uske masoom
chehre ke bare me sochta hua neend ke aagoosh me chala gya,,,,,
 PART # 155
sonia lunch banane k liye ghar ke under chali gyi thi jabki main ghar ke front side garden
me baitha hua tha

,,uske jate hi maine book ko side rakha or ghass per late gya ,,sonia ka masoom chehra tha
mere khaylo
me jisko dekhta hua main neend ke agosh me chala gya,,,neend me bhi main sonia ke
sapne dekh raha tha
lekin jaldi hi mere sapne me vo raat aa gyi jab main kavita ke sath tha nange jism ek hi bed
 per ,,,

tabhi kuch der baad mujhe sonia ki awaj sunyi di,,,,

bas yahi ata hai tuhhe ya tv dekhna ya sona,,,,or kuch nahi kar sakta tu,,,sonia ghar ke

darwaje se bahar
ate hue gusse se muje bol rahi thi,,,,

main ankhen malta hua utha or bola,,,,main so nahi raha tha bas book read karte karte
ankhen dukhne lagi
thi isliye ankhon ko aram dene k liye kuch der ankhen band karle late gya tha,,,,,

haan haan book read karte hi teri ankhen thakti hai,,,abhi tujhe tera laptop lake de doon
to usme 24 hours
 bina thake game khelta rahega time pass karta rahega ,kabhi nahi thakega tu or na teri ye
ankhen ,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1462

main uski baat ka koi jawab nahi de paya bas chup chap uthke khada ho gya,,,

aab chup kyu hai ,,,,kuch

,,,,kuch bolta kyu nahi,,,,vo gusse se phir se boli,,,,

bola na baba main so nahi raha tha bas thak gya tha isliye late gya,,,,tu bina vajah kyu
gusssa karti rehti hai

main bina vajah gussa nahi karti ,,,tu hi har baar muhe gussa dilwata hai,,,vo phir se
gusse se boli

aab maine kya kar diya,,,,thak gya tha to late gay tha isme tujhe gussa diwale wali kya
baat thi,,,,

tu to kuch karta hi nahi sunny,,,bas game khelta hai,,,sota rehta hai,,,tv dekhta rehta hai
ya apni behuda
or ghatiya harkate karta rehta hai,,,

main sonia ki baat samaj gya uska eshara uss harkat ki taraf tha jab vo mere pass ghass
 per leti hui thi or
uska top uski kamar se upar utha hua tha or main uski nangi kamar ko dekh raha tha,,,,

mujhe koi baat nahi sojh rahi thi isliye maine usko lunch ke bare me pooch liya,,,,lunch
liya,,,,lunch
ban gya kya,,

haan ban gya tabhi tujhe bulane ayi thi,,,,chal aja under,,,,

maine socha acha hua lunch ki baat kardi verna pata nahi kya kya sunati rehti ye hitler
mujhko,,,,

main jaldi se uske pass se gujar kar ghar ke under chala gya jabki vo mujhe ghurti rahi,,,,

under jake main sidha maa ke room me gya or muh hath dhoo kar bahar dining table per
baith gya,,,tab
 tak sonia ne khana laga diya tha,,,,maine chup chap baithkar khana khatam kiya ,,,maine
uski taraf dhyan
bhi nahi diya kyuki mujhe pata tha vo gusse me hai,,,agar uski taraf dekh leta to khana
chabana bhi muhskil

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1463

hota or usko gale se niche nighlna bhi ,,,

khana khatam karke main sofe per jake late gya,,,,or tv dekhne laga,,,,

tu phir se late gya,,,abhi soke thaka nahi kya tu sunny,,,sonia barten kitchen me rakhke
mere pass ake boli,

are meri maa abhi to lunch kiya or abhi phir se study shuru kardoon kya,,,kuch der to
aram se tv dekhne
do,,,maine itni baat hath jodkar boli thi sonia se,,,

sonai meri taarf dekhkar hasne lagi,,,thik hai thik hai,,,,,kuch der aram karlo or tv dekh
lo,,,baad me main

study karwaungi tujhe,,,,phir

tujhe,,,,phir koi bhana nahi chalna tera,,,,ki main thak gya hoon
,,ankhen dukhne lagi
hai ,,,,

ok amma ji ,,,aab to tv dekhne do baad me jitni study karwani hogi karwa lena,,,bas kuch
der aram karne
do,,,

thik hai,,,itna bolkar haste hue vo dusre sofe per jake baith gyi or jate jate mere hath se
remote chhen kar

le gyi,,,,or phir apni passand ka ek boring sa program laga liya vahi saas bahu
wala,,,,maine socha koi baat
nahi isko tv dekhne do or apun aram karta hai or vaise bhi essa program dekhkar aksar
neend achi ane lagti
hai,,lolzz,,,,,,,,,,

vo bade dhyan se tv dekh rahi thi jaise tv me khoo hi gyi thi,,,or main usko dekhne laga
tha, jaise vo tv me khoo gyi thi main bhi uss me khoo sa gya tha,,,

tabhi uski jhulfo ki ek latt jo uske chahre per aa gyi thi usne apni julfo ki uss latt ko apni
 ungli se apne kaan
ke piche karte hue meri taraf dekh liya or tabhi mera dhyan uski taraf hi tha,,,,

kya dekh rahe ho sunny,,,,uski awaj se main ek dam chownk gya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1464

kuch nahi,,main too ye voo,,,ye boring show dekh raha hoon,,,maine tv ki taraf eshara
karte hue bola

aye blacky isko boring mat bol ye mera sabse acha

a cha show hai,,mujhe bhut acha lagta hai ye
show

tujhe acha lagta hai to kya ye acha ho jayega,,,mujhe to boring lagta hai ,,,itna jyada
boring ki mujhe to
neend bhi ane lagi hai ye show dekhkar,,,

vo thoda chidte hue,,,bola na isko boring mat bol,,,ye mera sabse pasandida show hai,,,ye
baat vo thodi
etrate hue boli,,,

haan haan janta hoon jaisi tu boring vaise tere pasandida show bhi boring,,,
boring,,,,or
,or vaisa hi
tha tera khana ,,,
itna sada hau khana aaj tak nahi khaya maine,,,

vo thoda gusse se boli,,,,chal chal chup kar,,main to bhut acha khana banati hoon,,,or aaj
bhi itna acha bnaya
tha ki pait bharke khaya maine,,,

apne khane ki tareef tu khud hi kar sakti hai main nahi,,,main

nahi,,,maine
e to itna sada hua,,itna
 phika khana aaj tak
nahi khaya,,,na mirch thi usme na nnamak tha or na hi koi msala,,,,teri tarah broing
broing hai
tere show or teri
tarah phika or bina swad ka hai tera khana,,,,

oyee blackyy bola na mere show ko boring mat bol or mera khana to bhut acha tha
th a ,,bilkul
mere jaisa
tikha ,,,main bhi to tikhi mirch hoon or mera khana bhi tikha tha ek dam spicy,,,
 acha tu tikhi mirch hai kya,,,sach me,,,

haan hoon,,tujhe koi shak hai,,,vo phir se etrate hue boli,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1465

acha agar tu tikhi mirch hai to mujhe tikha khana bhut passand hai,,,main
hai,,,maine
e itna bola or
hasne laga,,,

lekin vo meri baat se sharma bhi gyi,,phir ek dam se boli,,,,apni bakwas band karle verna

marungi tujhe,,

tu maregi mujhe,,maine haste hue usko chidate hue bola,,,,

haan marungi,,,,or vo bhi is remote se,,,,usne remote ko hawa me utha liya or meri taraf
karke mujhe
dikhane lagi,,,,

chal chal side ho,,,badi ayi remote marne wali,,,khana to thik se bnaya nahi jata or remote
se marne chali

hai mujhe,,,,main usko

usko jaan bhooj kar tang kar raha tha taki vo hurt ho jaye apne khane ki
bezzti sunkar or
gusse me vahan se chali jaye,,,

main ukso hurt karne ki koshish me tha lekin gusse me usne kuch essa kiya jiss se main
hurt ho gya,,usne
majak majak me remote ko meri taraf phenka or remote sidha ake meri left ankh ke bilkul
 pass ake laga,,,

usne to majak majak me dheere se mara tha lekin remote ki ek corner kafi jor se meri left

ankh ke pass
lagi or mujhe bhut hurt hua,,,mujhe thoda
thoda sa dard hua or dard ke mare mere muh se
ahhhh nikal gyi or jaldi
hi mera hath meri left ankh ke upar chala gya,,maine hath se apni ankh ko daba liya,,,,

sonia jaldi se apne sofe se uthkar mere pass aa gyi,,,,ohh shiitttt ,mmmm soorryy sunnyy
maine jaanbhooj
kar nahi mara maine to majak me halke se remote ko teri taraf phenka tha,,,,mm sooryy
sunny
 mera ek hath meri ankh per tha or meri ankh band thi lekin main dusri ankh se sonia ki
taraf dekh raha tha

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1466

vo thoda preshan ho gyi thi or dar bhi gyi thi meri chhot ki vajah se,,,,,yahi to pyar tha
hum bhai behan me
ki kisi ka dard nahi dekh sakte they hum dono,,,na vo muhe hurt karke khush thi na main
ukso,,,lekin jane

anjane jaise main usko hurt kar deta tha vaise aaj
a aj usne bhi mujhe hurt kar diya tha,,,,vo
bas sorry sorry bolti
 ja rahi thi,,,,or
thi,,,,or mere pass ake sofe per
per thodi si jagah me baith gyi thi,,,
thi,,,

sunny jor se laga kya,,,dikha jara,,,,itna bolke usne mera hath pakda or meri ankh se mera
hath hata diya
hath hat-te hi usne meri ankh ko dekha,,,meri ankh ke bilkul pass ake laga tha remote jiss
se ankh per halki
sujan aa gyi thi,,,,,ohh myy good ye to soojh gyi hai sunny,,,,uski
sunny,,,,uski ankhon me ansso aa gye
mera dard

dekhkar,,,,

m sorry sunny maine jaan bhooj kar nahi mara teri kasam sunny,,,,vo phir se sorry bolti
 ja rahi thi

are ro kyu rahi hai pagli,,main

pagli,,main janta hoon tune jaanbhooj kar nahi mara kyuki mujhe
 pata hai tu mujhe kabhi
kabhi
hurt nahi kar sakti jaise main nahi kar sakta,,,,chal aab rona band kar ,,,kuch nahi hua
hai mujhe,,,thik hoon
main,,,itna bolkar maine uski ankhon se nikalne wale ansso saaf kiya apne hath se or usko

chup karwane laga

vo roti ja rahi thi or main ek hath se uske ansso pooch raha tha tabhi usne mera hath side
kar diya ,,ankh
khol apni sunny dikha jara under to chhot nahi lagi,,,vo roti hui bol rahi thi.,,

are kuch nahi hua bola na,,tu bin-vajah preshan ho rahi hai,,,,

 phir vo rote hue apne hi andaaz me boli,,,,bola

boli,,,,bola naa ankh khol or dikha mujhe,,,,
mujhe,,,,
 vo rote hue bhi gussa kar sakti thi yahi to khoobi thi uski jiss se meri phat-ti thi,,,uske
kehne per maine
ankh kholi to vo jyada preshan ho gyi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1467

kya hua tu itni preshan kyu ho gyi,,,,

sunny vo teri ankh under se laal ho gyi hai,,,,lagta hai bhut jor se laga tujhe,,,,d
tujhe,,,,dard
ard ho

raha hoga na,,,itna

bolkar vo phir se rone lagi,,,,

nahi nahi kuch nahi hau tu preshan mat ho thik hoon main,,,itni chhot to lagti hi rehti
hai,,,aab tu rona
band kar ,,,,

sorry sunny ,,,,sab meri vajah se hua,,bhut buri hoon main,,,har waqt gussa karti rehti
hoon tere per,,har

baat per daant deti hoon,,,,aaj to khana bhi acha nahi khila saki tujhe or aab
a ab chhot bhi
laga di tere,,,vo
bhut jyada rone lagi,,,,

are pagli bola na kuch nahi hua mujhe,,,,aab tu meri chutki behan hai mujhe daantne ka to
 pura haq banta
hai tujhe,,,,or tujhe kisne bola ki khana acha
a cha nahi tha,,,,khana bhut acha bana tha,,,main
to majak kar raha
tha,,tune dekha nahi maine aaj 2 roti bhi jyada khayi thi,,,,sach me khana bhut acha bana

tha,,itna bolte hue

main uski ankhon se ansso poochta ja raha tha,,,

khane ki tareef sunke uska rona band ho gya lekin chehre per mayusi abhi bhi thi
uske,,,,khana
uske,,,,khana acha bana tha
to jhooth kyu bola tune,,,na tu jhooth bolta or naa main tujhe marti,,,sab teri vaajh se
huaa or main pagli
samaj rahi thi sab meri galti hai,,,,bina vajah ro rahi hoon main ,,tere sath essa
ess a hi hona
chahiye,,,
 acha sorry baba sab
s ab meri galti hai,,aab khush,,,

tabhi usne halke se thappad mara mere gaal per jiss se meri ankh ke pass halka dard hua,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1468

ahhhhhhhh ,,,,,,,mere
,,,,,,,mere muh se ahh nikal gyi,,,

ohh sorry sunny,,,maina voo jaanbhooj kar,,,sorry ,,,,us se galti ho gyi thi islye usne apne
dono hathon se

apne kaan pakad liye or sorry bolne lagi,,,,vo kissi choti bachi ki tarah kaan pakad kar
baithi hui thi or mujhe
sorry bol rahi thi

is waqt vo kissi masoos bachi jaisi lag rahi thi usko dekhkar main uske masoom chehre me
khooo sa gya,,bhool gya ki mujhe choot lagi hai bhool gya ki mujhe dard ho raha
hai,,,,jaise main uske masoom chehre me khoo gya tha vo bhi ek tak meri ankhon em dekh
rahi thi,,,,

tabhi usne apni jean ki pocket se ek rumaal nikala or meri ankh band karke uss rumaal ko

meri ankh per

rakh diya,,,,

ye kya kar rahi ho,,,,rumaal kyu rakha meri ankh per,,,,

kuch nahi bhai,,,,rumal rakhkar halki garam hawa dungi apne muh se to teri ankh ka
dard thoda kam ho
 jayega,,,,iss se pehle
pehle main kuch bolta
bolta ya usko essa karne se m
mana
ana karta usne meri ankh
band karke meri
ankh per rumaal rakha or khud niche jhukkar uss rumaal per apne honth rakhe or muh

kholkar apne muh se

garam hawa marne lagi rumaal per jiski garmi mujhe apni aankh per mehsso hone lagi or
shyed mujhe kuch
aram bhi milne laga mujhe kuch rahhat mehsoos hone lagi,,,,,

main sofe per leta hua tha,,,,or vo sofe per thodi si jagah per baithi hui thi,,,,meri left ankh
 per chhot
lagi thi jiss per rumaal rakhkar vo garm hawa maar rahi thi,,,,vo mere jism per jhuki hui
thi jiss vajah se
 uska left hand meri chest per tha or uska right hand uss rumaal per tha,,usne rumaal ko
apne hath se pakda
hua tha,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1469

 jabki mera left hand sofe se niche latak raha

raha tha or right hand mere or sofe ke beech
beech me
tha,,,mera left hand
sofe se niche uski tanggon ke pass touch ho raha tha lekin kisi galt maksad se nahi,,,,lekin
mera right hand

 pata nahi kab mere pait

pait per aa gya or vahan se sonia ki kam
kamar
ar ko touch karne laga,,,vo
meri chest per jhuki
hui thi or meri ankh per hawa maar rahi thi ,,,uske chote chote boobs meri chest per touch
karne lage they
 jiss se mujhe halki
halki masti chadne lagi tthi
hi or uski garm sanse jo rumaal se hoti hui
hui meri
ankh tak garmi pahuncha
rahi thi ,,uss garmi se mera jism bhi garm hone laga or pata nahi kab mera right hand uski
kamar ko touch
karta hua uski peeth per chala gya,

vo mere upar jhuki hui thi jiss vajah se uska top thoda upar uth gya tha or mera hath uski
 jean or top ke
beech me nangi hui peeth per rakha gya tha,,,maine apne hath ko hilaya nahi bas esse hi
vahan pada rehne
diya mujhe pata tha agar hath hila to panga ho jana hai,,,panga to vaise bhi ho hi raha tha
mere sath,,,

kisi galt maksad se na sahi

s ahi lekin hath nangi peeth per touch hote hi meri halat kharab
hone lagi or shyed
sonia ki bhi,,,uski sanse pehle se jyada garm ho gyi thi or uski heart beat bhi tej ho gyi

thi,,,tej tej dhadakte

dil ke sath uski chatti upar niche hone lagi or uske chote chote boobs ruk ruk kar meri
chatti se tocuh hone
lage,,,mera hath jo uski nangi peeth per tha uski ungliyon ne masti me apni harkate karna
shuru kar diya
tha,,,sonia shyed ghabra gyi thi isliye mere jism se upar nahi uth rahi thi lekin jaise hi
mere hath ki harkate
shuru hui vo ek dam se upar uth gyi,,,uske
gyi,,,uske uthne ki vajah se mera hath jo uski peeth per
tha vo peeth se girta
hua mere pait per uski kamar ke pass aa gya or abhi bhi uski kamar ko touch kar raha tha
 vo uthkar sidhi hoke baith gyi thi,,,uski heart beat tej thi,,,vo tej tej sanse le rahi thi,,,uske
 face per halki

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1470

mayusi thi or dar bhut jyada tha,,,vo bhut jyada preshan bhi lag rahi thi,,uski ankhen jo
madhosh ho chuki
thi or bhari hoti ja rahi thi ,,,uske badan kaanp raha tha ,,,uska ek hath abhi bhi meri chest
 per rakha hua

'tha vo bhi mere dil ke kareeb,,,vo itni jyada teji se sanse le rahi thi jaise garm hone per
ladki leti thi lekin
uski halat se pata nahi chal raha tha vo madhosh ho gyi thi,,,,ya dar rahi thi,,,,,lekin
thi,,,,,lekin uski
ankhon me ek
ajeeb si uljhan thi jiss se main bhi ulajh gya tha ,,,,mujh
,,,,mujhe
e kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha,,,,

tabhi vo dheere se boli,,,,,,kuch araamm miilaa suunyyy,,,,

meri ek ankh per rumaal tha or main ek ankh se uski taarf dekh raha tha,,,

uski awaj or uski jubaan uska sath nahi de rahi thi ,,,vo bolte time dari hui thi,,,uski
 jubaan ladkhada rahi
rahi thi
,,,

maine uski baat ka koi jawab nahi diya,,,

usne phir se pucha,,,,kuch

pucha,,,,kuch aarram miilaa yyaa nhhi suunyy ggarrmm hhawwaa se,,,

maine haan me sar hila diya,,,,haan kuch aram to mila ,,,,kuch der or garm hawa doo
shyed jyada aram
mile,,,,

usne haan me sar hila diya or niche jhukne lagi,,lekin

lagi,,lekin tabhi maine apne left hand se apni
ankh per pada hua
rumaal utha diya,,,,

usne meri taarf sawaliya najro se dekha,,,,,rumaal kyu utha diya sunny,,,,
 kuch nahi,,,,socha rumaal ke bina hawa jyada garm lagegi to shyed jyada a
aram
ram bhi
milega,,,,tum
milega,,,,tum bina rumaal
ke hawa do meri ankh ko,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1471

usne darte hue meri taraf dekha phir najre ghumma kar mere uss hath ki taraf dekha jo
mere pait per pada
hua tha lekin uski kamar ko touch kar raha tha,,,,usne darte hue uss hath ki taraf dekha or
 phir vapis meri

taraf dekha or dheere dheere niche ki taraf jhukne lagi,,,uska ek hath meri chest per tha
 jiss se vo meri
t-shirt ko kasske pakadti ja rahi thi,,,saaf pata chal raha tha vo ghabra rahi thi,,,,usne
mere hath ki taraf dekha
tha jo uski kamar ko touch kar raha tha usko pata tha a
agar
gar vo niche jhukegi to mera hath
vapis uski peeth
 per chala jayega isliye
isliye vo darte hue mere
mere hath ki taraf dekh
dekh rahi thi,,

himmet karke badi dheere dheere

dheere vo niche ki taraf badti aa rahi thi or uski sanse garm hoti

 ja rahi thi jo

kareeb 1 feet se hi meer chehre per garmi ka ehsaas dene lagi thi,,,uske dil ki dhadkan bhi
mujhe itni door
se sunayi de rahi thi,,,uski sanse garm bhi thi or ukhad bhi rahi thi,,,vo badi himmet karke
niche jhukti aa
rahi thi or jaise jaise vo niche jhuk rahi thi vaise vaise mera right hand jo mere pait per tha
or uski kamar
ko touch kar raha tah vo hath uski peeth per ussi jagah chala gya tha jahan pehle
tha,,niche jhukne ki vajah
se uska top phir se peeth se uthne laga tha or uski peeth nangi hone lagi thi,,

mera hath vapis jean or top ke beech halki se nangi hui peeth per chala gya,,,,vo meri ankh
ke upar aapne
lips karke jhukti chali aa rahi thi or uske kareeb aate aate uski sanse or jyada garm hone
lagi thi,,jaise hi vo
meri ankh ke pass pahunchi or apne muh ko kholkar apne lips meri ankh per rakhne lagi
maine khud ko
thoda hila diya or adjust karte hue apne sar ko hila kar apni aankh ki jagah apne lips ko
 kar diya,,,maine ye

sab itni jaldi kiya ki usko kuch samaj nahi aya

a ya or jaise hi usne lips meri ankh ko touch
karne wale they vahi
lips aab mere lips per touch ho gye they,,,,essa hote hi mere jism me ek masti
mas ti ki lehar doud
gyi or shyed

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1472

uske jism me ek dar ki ,,,,,

uska muh khula hua tha or jaise hi uske lips mere lips per aye maine apni jubaan ko uske
muh me ghussa
diya or uske lower lips ko apne
a pne lips me pakad liya,,,mere essa karte hi uska hath jo meri
chest per tha uss
hath se usne meri t-shirt ko kasske apni muthi me pakd liya or essa karte hue uske nakhon
meri chest per
ghuss gye they usne apne nakhono se meri chest ko halka sa kuraid diya tha ,,mujhe halka
dard hua lekin
maja bhut aaya,,,,maine uske lower lips ko apne lips me pakda or apne muh me bharke
chusne laga or issi

time meri jubaan uske muh me thi or main apni jubaan se uski juban ko touch kar raha
tha,,mera hath jo
uski nangi peeth per tha vo hath uski peeth se upar uthne laga vo bhi uske top ke under se,,

mera hath uski nangi peeth per top ke under se upar ki taraf badne laga,,mere lips
lips uske
lips me jakde hue
they jinko main bade pyar se choos raha tha ,,,usne apne sar ko upar karne ki koshish ki
lekin jaldi se nahi
dheere dheere or tabhi maine apne left hath ko jo sofe se niche latak kar uski tangoon ko

touch kar raha tha

uss hath ko uske sar per rakha or uske sar ko vapis apne lips per daba diya or us
usko
ko esse hi
kiss karne laga
usne bhi apne dusre hath ko mere shoulder per rakha or mere shoulder per jor se apne
nakhon ghussa diya
or jaldi se mere se door hone lagi,,,,maine bhi jyada jor nahi lgaya or usko upar uthne diya
,,,vo dheere se
upar uthti gyi or mera lips se door hoti gyi,,,,uske
gyi,,,,uske upar hote hote mera hath bhi uski peeth
se phisalta hua
 niche ki taraf ane laga,,,jab tak vo sidhi hui tab tak mera haath vapis mere pait per aa gya

tha or uski kamar

ko touch karne laga tha,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1473

vo sidhi hoke baith gyi thi,,,mera hath uski peeth se niche aa gya tha mere pait per ,,dusra
hath uske sar
se niche hoke vapis sofe se niche latak gya tha,,,uska ek hath abhi tak meri chest per tha or
usne apni muthi

me meri t-shirt ko kasske pakda hua tha,,vo upar to uth gyi thi lekin uski ankhen band
thi,,main uski taraf
dekh raha tha,,vo ankhen bad kiye teji se sanse le rahi thi,,,,uska
thi,,,,uska dil abhi bhi bhut teji se
dhadak raha tha,
usne apne dusre hath ko apne dil per rakha or apne dil per qaboo karne lagi,,main bas leta
hua uske lips
ke bache khuche swad ka anand le raha tha or uske masoom chehre ki taraf dekh raha
tha,,,,

kuch der baad usne ankhen kholi or meri taraf dekha.,,vo kuch nahi boli bas teji se dhadak

rahe dil ko
qaboo karne me lagi hui thi,,,usne apne hath ko meri chest se utha liya or uss hath se apne
lips per lage
hue mere thook ko saaf karne lagi thi,,,or essa karte hue vo sidha
s idha meri ankhon me dekh
rahi thi,,,main bhi
ek-tak uski ankhon me dekh raha tha,,,

mujhe to aram mila ,,kya tujhe aram mila,,,,,maine itna haste hue bola sonia se,,,

vo kuch nahi boli bas jaldi se vahan se uthi or kitchen me bhaag gyi,,,,main sofe per leta
hua usko dekhta
raha,,,,vo kitchen me jake fridge ke pass khadi ho gyi or fridge se pani ki bottle nikaal kar
 pani pene lagi,,
vo bhut teji se pani pe rahi thi usne pani ki ek bottle ko muh se laga liya or teji se pani pete
hue bottle ko
tab tak muh se alag nahi kiya jab tak bottle khali nahi ho gyi,,,,phir usne bottel ko rakha
or kitche se bahar
 aa gyi,,,,lekin vo mere pass nahi ayi vo siddiyon ki taraf jane lagi thi or jate hue mere se

najre nhi mila rahi

thi,,lekin phir bhi maine uski najro me dekh hi lya,,,vo ro rahi thi ,,,,,

 jaise vo kadam rakhne lagi pehli siddi

siddi per mainne usko
usko awaj di,,,,,sonia,,,,,
di,,,,,sonia,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1474

meri awaj sunke vo vahin ruk gyi lekin meri taraf palti nhi,,,,,

mujhe lagta hai tumko kavita ke ghar chale jana chahiye,,,ek to uski tabiyat ka pata kar

lena or uske sath

uske ghar me baithkar study bhi kar lena,,,issi me sabka fay
fayda
da hai,,,yahan rehne per kissi
ka bhi nuksaan
ho sakta hai,,,

vo vapis nahi palti bas esse hi khadi rehke bolne lagi,,,,,,mujhe kahin nahi jana
sunny,,,,yahin rehna hai iss
ghar me,,,itna bolkar vo upar jane lagi

maine phir se usko awaj di lekin vo nahi ruki,,,or apni ankhon se ansso poochte hue upar

ki taraf chali gyi

maine socha ki ye to panga ho gya,,,bhale hi usne mujha roka nahi lekin phir bhi vo rone
to lagi thi meri
is harkat se ,,,main kuch nahi karna chahta tha lekin vo mere itne pass thi ki mere se khud
 per qaboo nahi
hua,,or galti uski hai meri nahi maine kitni bar bola mere pass mat aya karo lekin vo hai
ki sunti hi nahi,,,
 per aab to vo meri ankh ki vajah se mere pass ayi thi ttaki
aki mera dard thik
thik kar sake lekin

main essa kamina

insaan jo apna dard kam karne wali sonia ko hi hurt kar diya tha,,vo rone lagi thi,,sirf
meri vajah se,,,

mujhe pata tha vo yahan se nahi jayegi isliye main kavita ko phone karne ko sochi taki
ta ki
kavita yahan aa
 jayegi or uske hote
hote hue main sonia ke pass
pass bhi nahi jaung
jaunga
a or shyed kavita ke ane per
mera jyada dhyan
 kavita per rahega ,,,,,or vaise bhi mera bada dil kar raha tha aab kavita se milne ko,,,sonia

ne ek aag jo
laga di thi pure jism me jisko kavita hi bhuja sakti thi,,,,,le
thi,,,,,lekin
kin kavita ne to saaf saaf
s aaf mana
kar diya tha

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1475

ane se,,usne bola ki suraj bhai ghar per nahi hai vo nahi aa sakti ,,,,maine bola ki main
uske ghar aa jata
hoon to usne iss baat se
s e bhi mana kar diya,,,,,,

kyuki uske ghar jake main kamini bhabhi ke sath to kuch nahi kar sakta tah or kavita ne
sidhi tarah se bol
diya tha ki uski tabiyat thik nahi hai,,,to bhala main uske ghar jake kya karta,,,,

main kareeb 25-30 minute esse hi sochta raha ,,kabhi sonia ke bare me to kabhi kavita ka
bare me,,

 phir socha ki kyu na

na karan ke ghar chala jaye,,,,vahan se shikha ko ya alka aunty ko
ko leke
boutique per chala

 jaunga masti karne k liye,,,or agar na

na bhi masti kar saka to kam
kam se kam ghar se bahar
bahar to
chala jaunga,,or
raat hone se pehle ghar vapis nahi aunga,,,or raat ko ake khud ko mom-dad ke room me
band kar lunga taki
raat ko sonia ke sath kuch galt harkat nahi kar sakun,,,

abhi 3 baje they or raat hone me kam se kam 4-5 hours they,,,mujhe
they,,,mujhe 4-5 hours kahin bahar
time pass karna
hi hoga,,,isliye ready hone k liye main upar jane laga kyuki mere kapde upar pade hue
they,,,,sonia ke room

me,,,,,mujhe vahan jane me dar to lag raha tha lekin vahan jana bhi jarori tha kyuki main
me,,,,,mujhe
in kapdo me to
ghar se bahar nahi ja sakta tha,,,,khair ''main himmet karke upar ki taraf chalne laga,,,,,,
 PART # 156
 25-30 minute niche
niche baitha raha or sochta
sochta raha ki aab kya kiya
kiya jaye,,,,

sonia ne meri ankh ka dard kam karne ki koshish ki lekin maine uska hi dard bada diya
tha ,,usko hurt kiya
tha rula diya tha,,,aab mujhe kaise bhi karke raat tak uss se door rehna tha kyuki vo
 kavita ke ghar jane ko

tyar nahi thi,,,,or naa hi aab kavita yahan ane ko tyar thi,,,,sab panga ho gya tha vo bhi
meri vahaj se,,,

sonia hurt hui meri vajah se,,,,kavita ki tabiyat thik nahi thi vo bhi meri vajah se,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1476

aab main kisi ko hurt nahi karna chahta tha,,,isliye raat tak kahin bahar time pass karna
chahta tha,,or vaise
bhi jane anjane hi sahi maine sonia ko hurt kiya tha or jane anjane hi sahi uske kareeb

hoke main kuch garm

ho gya tha mujhe ye garmi nikalni thi kahin na kahin,,,,or sabse acha rasta tha alka aunty
or shikha ko apne
sath boutique per leke jana,,,unhi
jana,,,unhi ke sath masti kar sakta tha main,,or is tarah main kuch
der ghar se bahar
or sonia se door reh sakta tha,,,,,kyuki jitna
jitna time main ghar per rahunga utna time yahi
dar rahega ki kahin
main sonia ko hurt nahi kar doon,,,

main siddiyon se upar chala gya,,,sonia ko bhi upar aye 25-30 minute ho gye they,,,mere

kapde ussi room me

they jahan sonia thi or mujhe uss room me jane se bhut dar lag raha tha lekin jana bhi
 jarori tha,,,mujhe
tha,,,mujhe pata
tha main uska samna nahi kar sakta
s akta ,,phir bhi himmat karke main uske room me chala hi
gya,,,maine himmat
karke badi dheere se darwaja khola or under dekhne laga,,maine dekha sonia apne bed
 per nahi thi ,,maine
,,maine
darwaja thoda or khola or room me dekhne laga main itna dara hua tha ki main khud nhi
gya under bas
apne sar ko darwaje se under kiya tha or darwaja bhi itna hi khola tha jiss se mera sar

under chala jaye or main

under dekh saku,,,,

maine sar ko darwaje se under kiya or room me har taraf dekhne laga,sonia kahin nahi
thi,,,shyed vo bathroom
me hogi ya shyed book leke bhua wale drawing room me study karne chali gyi hogi,,,main
 jaldi se room
me ghuss gya or apne kapde nikalne laga or kapde nilkalte hue maine dekha ki bathroom
 ka darwaja khula

hua tha iska matlab sonia bathroom me nahi thi,,maine room ko under se lock kiya or jaldi
apne kapde nikale
or bed per rakhe phir apne kapde utar diye or bathroom me ghuss gya nahane k liye lekin
is bathroom ki

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1477

to tab kharab thi pani bhut kam nikalta tha,,,isliye maine kapde vahin rehne diye or shoba
ke room me chala
gya kyuki uske room ka bathroon or tab thik se
s e kaam karti thi,,,main jaldi se naha dhoo
kar tyar ho gya or

ghar se nikal gya,,,,jab main gate kholkar bike ko bahar nikaal raha tha tabhi maine
dekha ki sonia bhua wale
drawing room ki khidki per baithi hui thi jiski khidki ghar ke front garden ki taraf khulti
thi,,,,maine ek baar
uski taraf dekha to vo kuch udass lag rahi thi,,,main bhi usko dekhkar ud
udas
as ho gya lekin
maine jyada dhyan
nahi diya uski taraf kyuki main jitna dekhta utna hi udaas hota or usko bhi udaas kar
deta,,,,maine bike nikala
or vahan se chala gya,,,

mera dil kiya karan ke ghar jane ko lekin main karan ke ghar nahi gya bas shikha didi ko
 phone kar diya or
bol diya bhua ke boutique per ane ko ,,main ghar se jate time boutique ki chabbi sath leke
gya tha,,main
khud upar jake baith gya or shikha didi or alka aunty ka w8 karne laga,,,,vo log bhi kuch
der me vahan aa
gyi ,,,unhone niche ake bell bajayi to main niche chala gya gate kholne k liye,,

maine niche jake gate khola to shikha didi or alka aunty ko dekhkar khush ho gya,,vo dono
ne bhut hi jyada

sexy dress pehni hui thi,,,,shikha ne ek skin colour ka tight fitting suit pehna hua tha jo
uske badan se ek dam
chipka hua tha vo suit itna jyada tight tha ki jo bhi dekhta shikha didi ko usko didi ke jism
ka sahi sahi naap
mil jata ,,,,uske bade bade boobs jo suit ke upar se bahar nikal rahe they ,,unka pait jo ek
dam sapaat tha
or vo moti nahi thi lekin halke bhare badan ki thi isliye unka halka sa pait bhut hi jyada
sexy lag raha tha uss
tight fitting suit me,,main uski taraf dekhta hi reh gya ,,,,
 esse kya dekh rahe ho sunny itna bolkar shikha didi under aa gyi or ate hi mere se chipak
gyi,,vo itni jor se
ake mere gale lagi thi ki dhakke se main gate se 2-3 kadam piche khisak gya tha,,shikha
didi ne gale lagte hi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1478

mere lips per apne lips rakhe or mujhe kiss karna shuru kar diya or main to vaise hi sonia
s onia
ki vajah se garm hoke
aya tha ghar se or aab shikha didi ko iss tight fitting suit me dekhkar mood or bhi kharab
ho gya tha lekin shikha

didi ko kiss karte hue main piche alka aunty ki taraf dekh raha tha jo gate se under ake
gate band kar chuki
thi or samne se chalke mere or didi ki taraf aa rahi thi,,,maine usko dekha to jo garmi jo
aag sonia or shikha
didi ne lagayi thi mere jism me alka aunty je uss aag me apane husn ka oil dalke uss aag ko
or bhi jyada bhadka
diya tha,,,,,

sahi kaha hai kissi ne,,,,jab aurat ki umar ho 16-17 (solah-satra) to vo ban jati hai jawaan

lund k liye khatra ,,

or jab ho uski umar 29-30 (untees-tees) to vo ban jati hai ek dam mast cheez

or jab ho uski umar 45-50 (pentalis-pachhass) itni chudakkad ho jati hai nhi bhujti hai
uski pyass,,,,,phir vo
 pyaas chahe uss aurat ki ho ya lund ghusane
ghusane wale mard ki,,,,,
ki,,,,,

abhi alka aunty bhi mujhe bhut jyada chuddakd lag rahi thi,or vahi pyas mujhe alka
aunty me najar aa rahi thi,,,

vo aaj itni jyada chudasi lag rahi thi ki gate band karke jiss andaaz se vo mujhe dekh rahi
thi esse lag raha tah
 jaise kiss to mujhe shikha
shikha didi kar rahi
rahi hai lekin mere honthon me swad aa raha tha
tha alka
aunty ke honthon ka ,,,
alka aunty hum dono se door khadi hoke apne lower lips ko vapis palat kar apne muh me
bharke dantoon se
kaat rahi thi,,,

abhi alka aunty ne ek black colour ki sadi pehni hui thi,,vo gate ke pass khadi hui thi or
 apne lips ko apne

muh me bharke dantoon se halke halke kaat rahi thi ,,unki ankhon me ek nasha tha ek
masti thi or ussi masti
me vo apne boobs ko apne hathon me bharke daba rahi thi ,,unke boobs blouse se adhe se
bhi jyada bahar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1479

nikle hue they lekin jab vo apne boobs ko apne hi hathon me pakad kar daba rahi thi to
unke boobs or bhi
 jyada bahar nikalne
nikalne ko machal rahe they,,,,,,vo
they,,,,,,vo masti
masti me mujhe dekhti
dekhti hui apne boobs
boobs ko
 jor jor se bada

rahi thi tabhi unhone apne hath ko apne pait ki taraf kiya or pait ke age se saree
s aree ko side
hata diya or main
unka halka sa mota gore rang ka makhmali pait dekhkar masti me shikha ko jabardast
kiss karne laga,,shikha
laga,,shikha
bhi pehle se mujhe paglo ki tarah kiss kar rahi thi,,,

 phir alka aunty ne age badke shikha

shikha ko pakad kar side kar diya,,,,,ch
diya,,,,,chal
al piche hat beti
beti pehle
mujhe jara chakh
lene de is sunny ke honthon ka rass tu baad me chakh lena,,,,,aunty ne shikha ko side kiya
or khud mere se

chipak gyi,,

are ruko na aunty,,,,yahan nahi upar chalte hai,,,agar chudai

chudai ka maja lena hi hai to achi
tarah upar chalke lete
hai na,,,,,maine itna bola or shikha jaldi se upar ki taraf chalne lagi jabki alka aunty or
main hathon me hath
dalke ek sath upar ki taraf jane lage,,,,main or alka aunty abhi piche they ki shikha ek
room me ghuss gyi or
 jab tak main or alka aunty
aunty vahan pahunche tab tak vo apni kameez utar
utar chuki thi or
salwaar kholne me lagi

hui thi,,,,

usko dekhkar alka aunty hasne lagi,,,lagta hai is ladki ki choot me kuch jyada hi aag lagi
hui hai,,,aunty ki
baat sunke main bhi hasne laga,,,,,haan aunty ji mujhe bhi essa hi lagta hai or aag
a ag to
mujhe bhi lagi hui hai
kaho to bhuja le aag se aag ko,,

are beta isliye to yahan ayi hoon main taki aag se aag bhuja saku,,,,,itne
saku,,,,,itne din se chudai
 nahi ki aaj to sari aag

bhuja lungi,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1480

 per aunty ji abhi

abhi kal hi to hum sabn
sabne
e milkar itna maja kiya
kiya tha ,,,,aap thi main
main tha ,,karan
shikha or meri maa
bhi to thi sath me,,,kitna maja kiya tha kal bhool gyi,,,

nahi beta kuch nahi bhuli,,,lekin karan ke papa ko bahar gye kitne mahine ho gye hai jabki
tum logo ko chudai
karte hue abhi kuch hi time hua hai,,,aab to jab tak 3-4 mahine dil bharke chudai nahi
karti tab tak nahi aag
bhujne wali meri choot ki,,,

sahi bola aunty ji,,,vaise bhi aap jaisi khoobsurat aurat ko din me 2-3 baar to chudai
karwani hi chahiye,,,or
chahiye,,,or
sach bolu to agar main apka pati hota to roj apki chudai karta,,,mujhe to gussa ata hai
uncle per jo aap jaisi

mast aurat ko chhodkar door chala gya hai,,,main to kabhi apse door nahi jata,,,,

hyee main mar jawa sunny,,,,kash tu hi mera pati hota to main bhi tere ko door nahi jane
deti,,,itna chudwati
ter se ki choot ko phaad kar rakh deti,,,or gaand me to itna lund ghusati ki gaand ka
bhosda ban jata,,,alka
aunty ese baat kar rahi thi iska matlab tha vo aaj full masti ke mood me thi,,shikha bhi
apni maa ki batton
se mast hoke nagi hoke bed per late gyi thi or choot per ungli karte hue ek hath se apne
boobs ko masalne

lagi thi,,,,,

aab jaldi aa jao na aap log bhi ,dekho meri choot se amrit rass bhi behne laga hai,,,,,shikha
se apni choot me
ungli ghussa di or choot ke pani se gilli ho chuki ungli ko meri or alka aunty ki taraf karke
dikhane lagi thi,,

itni bhi kyu besabri ho rahi ho beti ,,thoda aram se,,,agar maja lena hi hai to jaldbaji kya
 karni,,,alka ne

apne blouse ko kholte hue ye baat boli or phir blouse ko utar kar side me rakh diya,,

 jaldbaji hai mujhe

mujhe maa,,,udhar
maa,,,udhar karan ki shadi ho gyi
gyi hai har raat vo suhaagraat
suhaagraat mana
raha hai or hum dono

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1481

nakli lund se kaam chala rahi hai,,,,shikha thodi chidte hue boli,,,

tabhi maine alka aunty ko apni bahhon me pakda or unke boobs ko masalte hue
bola,,,chalo aunty iski choot

ki aag bhuja hi dete hai kitni tadap rahi hai bechari,,,itna bolkar main aunty ke sath bed
ke pass chala gya,,

bed ke pass jake aunty meri t-shirt utarne lagi,,,,haan beta aag tu bhujani hi paregi or iski
baat bhi sahi hai
karan to roj suhaagrat mana raha hai or hum dono ko nakli lund se kaam chala padta hai
vo bhi chhup-chhup
kar,,ya raat ko hum dono sath soti hai tab,,,,lekin tab bhi bhu
bhutt dhyan dena padta
hai,,,,yahan hum darti
rehti hai or vahan karan ritika ke sath
s ath suhaagraat mnata rehta hai,,,,

meri t-shirt utar chuki thi or main khud apne hathon se apni pant ko utaar raha
tha,,,,vaise aunty aap logo ne
uski suhaagrat ka bed bhut acha szaya tha,,,main to tabhi mast ho gya tha dil kiya uss bed
 per jake main bhi
bhi
thodi masti karloon,,

tabhi shikha bol padi,,,,koi baat nahi sunny,,,essa hi bed hum phir se saza dengi tere liye
or main ussi bed per
tere sath suhaagrat bhi manaungi tu fikr mat kar,,,,bas aaj iss choot ki pyas bhuja de,,,,

meri pant nikal chuki thi or main apne hathon se alka aunty ke boobs ko masal raha tah or
aunty khud apne
apni sarre ko nikaal kar peticot ko khol rahi thi,,,,or pal bhar me peticot niche gir gya or
hum dono nange
ho gye,,,,shikha to pehle se nangi
na ngi thi bed per,,,,

haan beta sahi kaha isne,,,,ek din teri bhi suhaagrat ki bed saza dungi main ,,,,,,or teri
suhaagraat ki dulhan
 hogi ye shikha,,,,puri raat masti karna iske sath,,,,

ye akeli kyu aunty

a unty ji,,,,,,aab bhi sath rehna aunty ji,,,ek raat me 2-2
2 -2 dulhan se suhaagraat
manaunga main,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1482

maine ye baat aunty ke boobs dabate hue boli,,,or phir hum log bed per shikha ke pass
chale gye,,,or phir
shuru hua chudai ka khel jo raat tak chalta raha,,,

maine 3-4 hours me 2 baar chudai ki thi or ek baar pani nikala tha shikha ke muh me or ek
baar alka aunty
ke muh me,,,alka aunty or shikha bhi 2 baar jhadi thi or maine unki choot ka pani piya
tha,,phir hum log
vahan se apne apne ghar ki taraf chal pade,,,,

alka aunty mujhe rokna chahti thi or shikha bhi,,vaise main bhi rukna chahta tah un logo
ke sath boutique per
lekin sonia ghar per akeli thi or mujhe uski tention thi,,ye baat alka aunty or shikha ko bhi
 pata tha ki sonia

ghar per akeli hai isliye un logo ne mujhe nahi roka or agar rokti bhi to bhi main nahi
rukta,,,,

boutique per lock laga kar main chala apne ghar ki taraf or shikha
s hikha alka aunty ko leke chal
 padi apne ghar ki
ki
taraf,,,,

main ghar pahuncha to kafi late ho gya tha,,,10 baje se upar ho gya tha time,,,sardiya
shuru ho gyi thi isliye
raat jaldi ho gyi thi or 10 baje ka matlab tha adhi raat ,,,maine gate khola or bike under

kiya phir main door

 per jake bell bajayi to pehli bell
bell per hi sonia ne
ne ake darwaja khol diya,,
diya,,

darwaja kholkar sonia ne meri taraf dekha ,,or maine bhi uski taraf dekha,,,,kuch time
hum logo ki najre mili
or phir usne apni najre jhuka li or darwaje se ek side ki taraf ho gyi,,,,uske side hote hi
main ghar ke under
chala gya,,,,
 main mom ke room me jane laga tabhi sonia ne darwaja band karke mujhe awaj laga
di,,,,itni late kyu ho
gye bhai,,,main kabse tumhara w8 kar rahi thi,,,itne phone kiye tumne phone bhi nahi
uthaya mera,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1483

main usko ignore karna chahta tha lekin ye kam mere liye mushkil tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,kyu
kyu w8
kar rahi thi
chup chap so nahi sakti thi kya,,,

usne mayoos hoke bola,,,,,bhai main dinner k liye tera w8 kar rahi thi,,taki tum aao or
hum bhai behan ek
sath baithkar dinner kare,,,,maine teri passand ka sab kuch bnaya hai,,

kisne bola tha meri passand ka bnane ko or kisne kaha tha w8 karne ko,,,khud dinner kar
leti,,,maine thoda
chidte hue bola,,,

esse kyu bol raha hai bhai gusse se,,,maine to sab kuch teri vajah
va jah se kiya,,,,itna bolkar vo
dining table ke pass
gyi or vahan se ek katori leke mere pass aa gyi,,

dekh bhai maine teri passand ki kheer bhi banayi hai,,,,pata hai kitna time laga ye kheer
banane me ,,,or tu
hai ki gussa kar raha hai,,

mujhe nahi khadi koi kheer-veer,,,or kisne bola tha ye sab drama karne ko,,,maine bola
tha kya,,,,,,mujhe

nahi khana kuch bhi ,,main bahar se khana kahke aya hoon or aab
aa b mujhe neend aa rahi
hai,,,,

tabhi vo rone lagi or uski ankh se ek ansoo nikla or kheer vali katori me gir gya,,,,usne
kheer vali katori ko
vapis rakha dining table per or rote hue bonle lagi,,,,

thik hai mat khao so jao jake,,,,main hi pagal hoon jo itni mehnat se sab kuch bnaya tere
liye or tu hai ki
 gussa kar raha hai,,,khud galti karta hai ,,,kudh bure kaam karta hai or khud hi gussa bhi

karta hai,,,jao so
 jao jake ,,,tumko
,,,tumko nahi khana to mujhe bhi nahi khana,,,,itna
khana,,,,itna bolkar
bolkar vo roti ja rahi thi,,,
thi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1484

mera dil kiya usko chup karwane ko kyuki mujhse kuch bhi bardasht hota tha lekin uski
ankhon me ansso
mere se bardasht nhi hote they,,,lekin uska rona jarori tha or uska gusse hona bhi jarori
tha,,kyuki vo gussa

rahegi tabhi mere se door rahegi,,,,

nahi khana to mat kha ,,ja dafa ho ja yahan se or chali ja upar apne kamre me,,,,maine
thoda gusse se chidte
hue bola to vo phoot-phoot kar rone lagi or vahan se bhaag kar upar chali gyi,,,,,

main bhi ake mom ke room me late gya,,,mera mood bhi kafi kharab ho gya tha main bas
so jana chahta
tha,,isliye main utha or dad ki almari se payjama nikaal kar pehan liya or vapis bed per

late gya,,,lekin mujhe

neend nahi aa rahi thi,,,,ek to maine sonia per gussa karke usko rula diya tha iss baat se
mujhe khud per bhi
gussa tha per mera essa karna bhi jarori tha uss se door rehne k liye,,,or dusra main
bhukha bhi tha or bukhe
 pait neend nahi aati,,,,isliye
aati,,,,isliye main
main bahar dining table per aya jahan khana esse hi pada
hua tha,,or vahin padi
hui thi vo kheer vali katori,,,,

mujhe kheer bhut achi lagti thi or aab mujhe bhookh bhi bhut lagi hui thi isliye maine

kheer vali katori uthayi

or kheer kahne laga lekin tabhi mera dil paseez gya,,,vo kheer ek dam namkeen lag rahi
thi mujhko,,halaki
mujhko,,halaki
usme bhut mitha swad hota hai lekin iss kheer me ek ansso
anss o gira tha sonia ka jiss se kheer
namkeen lagne lagi
thi mujhe,,mujhe kheer
kheer khake khud per bhut gussa aa raha tha,,maine uss masoom ko kyu
rula diya,,uski kya
galti thi, jo galti thi sab meri thi,,,main hawas me inta andha ho gya tha ki apni masoom
behan per gussa karne
 laga tha usko hurt karne laga tha ,,,,

apne zazbatton me main itna pagal ho gya tha ki unhi zazbatton ki vajah se meri jubaan
ka taste bhi badal

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1485

gya tha,,,,mujhe kuch acha nahi lag raha tha,,,uss masoom ke ek ansso me itna khara-pan
tha ki kheer bhi
namkeen ho gyi thi,,,,

 phir mujhe yaad aya ki mujhe bhukhe

bhukhe pait neend
neend nahi aa rahi thi to bhala
bhala sonia ko kaise
neend ayegi,,,usne
bhi to kuch nahi khaya,,,,isliye main plate me khana laga kar upar uske room me chala
gya,,main room
me gya to light jal rahi thi or vo pollow ko hug karke ro rahi thi,,,uski peeth thi darwaje ki
taraf isliye usne
mujhe room me under ate nahi dekha,,,,,main room me gya or khane ki palte ko hath me
leke uske bed k
 pass chala gya,,phir
gya,,phir ek hath se usko hilane
hilane laga lekin main
main usko hath nah
nahii lgana chahta
tha isliye main uske

hath me pakde hua pillow ko pakad kar usko kheencha to sonia ka dhyan meri taraf
aya,,,,vo ek dam se
uthkar baith gyi ,,,,

main bhi uske bed per baith gya or khane ki plate ko hum dono ke beech me rakh liya,,phir
hath age badakar
uske ansso poonchne laga,,,,,usne mera hath jhatak diya or gussa karne lagi,,,,mere se
roothne lagi,,,

aab kyu aya hai tu yahan,,,ja chala ja yahan se mujhe baat nahi karni tere se,,tu bhut

bura hai,,,vo rote hue

halke gusse se bol rahi thi,,,

mat baat kar ,,,lekin ye khana to kha le,,,

mujhe nahi khana,,,mujhe bhookh nahi hai,,,,

acha baba sorry,,,,galti ho gyi,,itna bolkar

bolkar maine roti ka ek niwala toda or uske muh ki
taraf le gya,,,,chal
 aab maaf karde mujhe or khana khaa le,,,

usne mera hath piche kar diya,,,,mujhe

diya,,,,mujhe nahi khana,,itna bolkar usne apne face ko dusri
tarf turn kar liya,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1486

dekh tu nahi khayegi to main bhi nahi khaunga,,,,,maine thoda udas hoke bola,,

lekin tu to bol raha tha tu bahar se kahke aya hai bhai,,,,juth bol raha tha kya tu bhai,,,,

haan main jhooth bol raha tha or aab sach bol raha hoon ,,mujhe bhut bhookh lagi hai
gussa thook de meri
chutki behna or khana khaa le verna mujhe bhi bhukha rehna parega,,,,

usne apne hathon se apne ansoo pooch diye or tabhi maine apne hath ko age kiya to usne
muh kholkar mere
hath se vo niwala khaa liya,,,or khate hue boli,,,,,,tu sach me bhut bura hai bhai,,,kabhi
kabhi bhut gussa
ata hai tujhpe,,,,

 janta hoon,,,main bhut bura hoon,,,,or

hoon,,,,or tum bhut
bhut achi ho,,,,chalo
ho,,,,chalo aab achi bachhi
bachhi banke
khana kha lo or
so jao,,,,main bhi chalta hoon niche or khana khata hoon,,,,

yahin baith jao bhai hum sath milkar khana kahte hai,,,,usne bade pyar se bola,,,

nahi pagli,,,main yahan nahi baith sakta ,,mujhe niche jana hoga,,tu samaj rahi hai na
meri baat,,,,main yahan
nahi ruk sakta jyada der,,,,kyuki
der,,,,kyuki main tujhe or jyada
jya da hurt nahi karna chahta ,,,maine
usko itna bola or vo

meri baat ka matlab samaj gyi,,,,

usne haan me sar hila diya or bata diya ki vo meri baat samaj gyi hai,,,

 phir vo khana kahne lagi or main vahan se bahar

bahar ane laga or ate hue
hue main uske darwaje
ke pass khada ho gya
or piche mudke uss se bola,,,,

kheer bhut achi bani hai sonia,,,tum bhi khaa lena ,,,,maine ye baat haske boli to uske face
  per bhi halki

smile aa gyi,,,

 phir main niche aa gya or plate me dinner

dinner lagane laga,,,lekin
laga,,,lekin tabhi meri
meri najar padi uss
katori per jisme kheer

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1487

thi or sonia ka ek ansso gir gya tha,,,,,maine khana plate me lagane se pehle kheer ki
katori utha li or phir
se ek spoon kheer leke muh me dalke khane laga ,,,,aab vahi kheer jo kuch time pehle
mujhe namkeen lagne

'lagi thi vo kheer phir se mithi ho gyi thi itni jyada mithi ki mujhe lagne laga jaise mere
muh me shakkar ghul
rahi ho,,,,main samaj gya ki agar sonia udas ho to mujhe kuch bhi acha nahi lagna or aab
main sonia ko khush
karke aya tha isliye mujhe kheer ka swad mitha lagne laga tha,,,

sach kehte hai log,,zazbaat sirf insaan ka mijaaz hi nahi jubaan ka swad
s wad bhi badal dete hai
kabhi kabhi,,,,

maine dinner karke kheer ki ek katori bharke apne sath mom dad ke room me le gya or
aram se late kar kheer
ka maja lene laga,,,,kheer sach me bhut hi jyada swad bani thi,,,,chawal ka ek ek dana
muh me ghulta hi ja raha
tha,,,or dry fruits to poocho mat kitne dale they sonia ne,,,,chawal ke dane kam or badaam
 pista jyada mil
rahe they mujhe kheer me,,,,
 PART # 157

maine dinner karke kheer ki ek katori bharke apne sath mom dad ke room me le gya or
aram se late kar kheer
ka maja lene laga,,,,kheer sach me bhut hi jyada swad bani thi,,,,chawal ka ek ek dana
muh me ghulta hi ja raha
tha,,,or dry fruits to poocho mat kitne dale they sonia ne,,,,chawal ke dane kam or badaam
 pista jyada mil
rahe they mujhe kheer me,,,,
 continue>>>>>>>>>>

main bed per leta hua bade swad se kheer ka maja le raha tha or sa
sath
th me apne mobile per
 fb on kar liya tha or

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1488

time pass karne laga tha,,,tabhi mujhe kissi ke khansne ki awaj ayi to maine piche mudke
dekha,,,

darwaje ke pass sonia

s onia khadi hui thi,,,,

tum yahan kya kar rahi ho,,tumko bola tha na upar rehne ko,,,

bhai main to dinner wale barten rakhne ayi thi kitchen me,,,,

rakh diye na,,,,aab jao or so jao upar jake,,,,,

main to so jaungi lekin tum abhi tak kyu nahi soye bhai,,,,,usn
bhai,,,,,usne
e mere se swal kiya vo bhi
thoda darte hue,,

main to kheer khaa raha tha ,,sach me bhut achi bani hai kheer ,,pait bhar gya lekin dil
nahi bhar raha khane
se ,,,,dil karta hai bas khata jaun,,,,

to khaa lo na kisne roka hai bhai,,,,aapke liye to banayi thi maine,,,

bhut bhut shukriya meri chutki behna mere liye kheer banane ka ,,,,aab jao upar jake so
 jao time bhut ho gya
gya
hai,,,,

abhi nahi sona mujhe bhai,,,,kal exam hai na abhi to exam ki tyari karni hai,,,,,sona to
bhut der baad hai mujhe
tabhi usne mere hath me pakda hua mobile dekh liya,,,,,ye mobile per kya kar rahe ho
bhai,,,

kuch nahi bas kheer khate hue time pas kar raha tha,,,,,

time hi pass karna hai to exam ki tyari me time pass karo na ,,,mobile me kya rakha
hai,,,vo thode halke gusse
 me boli thi,,,,muhe pata hai vo study ke mamle me kitni serious rehti hai har time,,,,

vaise bhai teri tyari ho gyi kya exam ki,,,usne ye swaal bhi thode gusse se kiya tha

usne itna poocha to mere se koi lafz nahi nikla muh se main bas sar ko jhuka kar baith
gya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1489

main pehle hi janti thi bhai,,,tune tyari nahi ki hogi,,,,sara din pata nahi kahan ghumta
raha or ghar bhi late
aya tu,,,,aab bhi mobile per laga hua hai,,,,kuch to dhyan do bhai kal exam hai tumhara,,,

vo main vo ,,,,,main bas study karne hi wala tha kheer khatam karke,,,,

vo meri baat sunke hasne lagi,,,main sab janti hoon bhai tune koi tyari nahi karni bas jab
mobile se thak jana tha
to so jana tha tune,,,,

uski baat se main bhi hasne laga,,,,

chalo mere sath upar bhai main apko questions ki ek list bana deti
d eti hoon aap uss per dhyan

dena to kal pakka

apka exam bhut acha hoga,,,,

tabhi main thoda gusse se,,,,mujhe nahi jana upar ,,jo list bana kar deni hai yahi dede
mujhe,,,

vo thoda seham gyi mere gusse se,,,,bhai mujhe dar lagta hai,,,

dard lagta hai ,,,kis se,,,,mere se dar lagta hai kya,,,,maine thoda ghabra kar poocha uss
se,,,,

usne kuch nahi bola bas sar ko jhuka kar naa me hila diya,,,,or bata diya usko mere se dar
nahi lagta,,

to phir kis se dar lagta hai tujhe,,,,

mujhe akele upar rehne se dar lagta hai bhai,,,,upar wala sara floor khali hai na isliye,,,

to isme kya hai,,,pehle bhi to aksar tu akeli hi soti thi na upar kuch dino se,,,
 tab koi na koi hota tha bhai ghar me upar,,,, bhua or shoba didi hoti thi na,,,,,lekin aaj to
bas main hoon ghar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1490

 per or aap ho,,,,or

ho,,,,or aap niche so rahe ho tu mujhe dar lagta
lagta hai akele upar rehne
rehne me ,,,,aap
,,,,aap
chalo na mere sath
upar bhai plzzzzz

nahi mujhe nahi jana upar tere room me main yahin theek hoon,,,,main phir thoda gusse
me bola,,,,

main upar jane ko bol rahi hoon bhai lekin apne room me nahi,,,,usne itna bola or sharma
kar sar ko jhuka
liya,,,

main uski is baat se thoda sharamsaar ho gya,,,,

aap upar chalo bhai or shoba didi ke room me rehna ,,apke vahan hone se mujhe dar nahi
lagega,,,,,

main thoda ajeeb feel karne laga tha,,,usne upar jane ko bola lekin mujhe laga vo apne
room me jane ko bol
rahi thi,,,,,lekin
thi,,,,,lekin main galt tha or meri iss baat se vo sharma gyi thi or main to pani pani ho
gya tha sharam se

thik hai tum chalo main ata hoon,,,,

vo upar chali gyi or main uske thodi der baad upar chala gya,,,,,main uske room ke pass
 jake door per knock
knock kiya
to usne darwaja khola ,,,,,maine dekha room ki light off thi bas ek night lamp chal raha tha
 jo sonia or mere
bed ke beech me pade hue table per pada tha,,,,room me halki roshni thi uss lamp ki,,,,,

sonia ne darwaja khola or mujhe ek paper pakda diya,,,,bhai isme kuch jarori questions
likhe hua hai aap bas
ek baar dhyan se in questions ko dekh lena ,,,kal ke exam me bhut help ho jayegi apki,,,,
 main vahan se jane laga to sonia boli,,,,bhai koi help ki jarorat padi to pooch lena,,,,

maine vo paper pakda or apni book leke shoba ke room me chala gya or jake bed per
baithkar study karne laga

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1491

,,,main khud ke dhayn ko puri tarah book per laga raha tha taki mere demaag me sonia ka
khyaal tak nahi aye
or essa hi hua,,main study me itna khoo gya tha ki kab raat ke 2 baj gye pata hi nahi
chala,,,or mujhe neend bhi

nahi aa rahi thi,,,,tabhi study karte hue main ek question me thoda ulajh gya,,mujhe uska
 jawab nahi mil raha
raha
tha ,,,,maine socha sonia se pooch leta hoon kyuki vo bhi study kar rahi hogi or aab tak
 jaag hi rahi hogi,,
hogi,,

main shoba ke room se nikla or sonia ke room me chala gya,,,,maine darwaje

darwaje khola or
under dekha to room
me lamp jal raha tha,,,,sonia bed ki back se peeth la
lagakar
gakar baithi hui thi uski tangeen bed
 per bichhi hui
hui thi or
usne apni book ko apni tangoon per rakha hua tha,,uska ek hath ussi book per tha jabki

dusra hath apne bed

 per tha,,,mujhe
tha,,,mujhe laga vo study kar rahi
rahi hai lekin jab main uske pass gya to dekha
dekha ki uska
sar jhuka hua tha ,,garden
niche ki taraf muddi hui thi,,,,vo study karte karte essi hi halat me so gyi thi,,,pehle to
mujhe uss per hansi
ane lagi lekin phir mujhe uski masumiyat per pyar ane laga,,,,

maine dekha ki usne apni tanggon per kambal ko ghutno tak odd rakha tha ,,or ghutno ke
 pass hi uski book
 padi hui thi,,,,uska
thi,,,,uska ek hath book ke upar pada hua
hua tha,,,,maine
tha,,,,maine himmat karke uske
uske hath ko

 pakda or book se
utha diya phir book ko band karke side ke table per rakh diya,,,,,,mujhe essa karte hue dar
to lag raha tha lekin
 phir bhi main himmat karke usko letan
letana
a chahta tha,,kyuki
tha,,kyuki jiss halat me vo so rahi tthi
hi uss
se lag raha tha ki vo kabhi
bhi bed per gir sakti hai,,,isliye uske bed per girne se pehle hi main usko leta dena chahta
tha,,,

maine book ko band karke side table per rakha or phir himmat karke apne ek hath ko uski
 garden ke piche
rakha or dusre hath ko uski tangoon ke niche ghutno ke pass rakha or usko bed se halka sa
upar utha liya ,,mere
esse karte hi uski tangoon per jo kambal tha vo niche gir gya or uski gori makhmali nangi
tangeen mere samne

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1492

aa gyi,,,,mera kuch galt erada nahi tha main to jitna ho sake uss se door rehne ki koshish
kar raha tha,,,lekin
kambal niche hone se uski gori-gori tanggen dekhkar mujhe kuch hone laga or phir mujhe
apne hath per uski

taang ka saparsh bhi mast karne laga,,,,maine usko bed se 2 feet tak upar utha liya tha
aab uska jism meri bahhon
me tha,,,,mera ek hath uski nangi tangoon per tha kyuki usne ek nicker pehni hui thi,,lekin
 pehle to isne ek
 payjama pehna hua
hua tha ye nicker kab pehan
pehan li,,,ho sakta
sakta hai mere jane ke bad isne change
kiya hoga,,

vo bed se upar meri bahhon me thi,,,uska sar niche jhuka hua tha or uski surahi jaisi
garden jo halki light me
bhi chamak rahi thi,,,uski makhmali tangeen jo mera demaag kharab karne lagi thi,,,god

me hone ki vajah se uske

badan ki tej khushboo milne lagi thi mujhe,,vo mujhe pagal karne lagi thi lekin phir bhi na
 jane kaise maine khud
khud
ko qaboo me kiya hua tha,,,,maine khud per control karte hue usko bed per thik tarah se
leta diya phir halke
se uske sar ko upar utha kar uske sar ke niche ek pillow rakha or uske badan per gardan
tak kambal odd diya
ab bas uska cute sa face hi kambel se bahar tha,,,

main uske face me itna khoo gya tha ki jitna main uske nange jism me bhi nahi khoo sakta

tha,,vo soti hui kissi

choti bachi jaisi cute lag rahi thi,,,neend me bhi masoom face per ek cute si smile
thi,,,,main itna khoo gya usko
dekhne me ki apne bed per baith gya or uske khoobsurat cute face ko dekhne laga,,,,pata
nahi kitne time se
main usko dekh raha tha ,,shyed maine palak bhi nahi zhapkayi thi ,,,tabhi sonia halki si
hilli or usne ankhen
kholkar meri taraf dekha,,vo thoda dar gyi thi shyed,,,,,lekin jab usne apne badan ko
kambel me paya to thodi
 khush ho gyi,,,,phir lete lete hi boli,,,,

tum yahan kya kar rahe ho bhai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1493

uski baat se main thoda dar gya,,,aab isko kya bolu,,ye pata nahi mere bare me kya soch
rahi hogi,,

kya hua bhai ,,kahan khoo gye,,,bhai,,,,bhai,,,,

gye,,,bhai,,,,bhai,,,,

tabhi me khaylo se bahar nikla,,,,,,kuch nahi main to bas kuch poochne aya tha tere se,,,

kya poochna hai bhai,,,,usne

bhai,,,,usne uthte hue bola,,,or uthkar baith gyi,,,

 pata nahi,,,,main bhool gya,,,tabhi

gya,,,tabhi main utha
utha or vahan se jane laga,,,tu
laga,,,tu soja aram se main
chalta hoon

tabhi usne room se bahar jate hue mujhe awaj lagayi,,,bhai

lagayi,,,bhai ye kambal tune diya

mujhper,,,

main vahin khada ho gya or kuch nahi bola bas esse hi khada raha uski taraf peeth karke,,

vo phir se boli ,,,bhai bolo na,,ye kambal tumne diya mujhpe,,kyuki main to study kar rahi
thi to ye kambal
kaise aya mujhpe or main bed per kab leti bhai,,

tabhi main vapis palta or bola,,,,main tere se kuch poochne aya tha ,,yahan ake dekha to

tum bed per baithi

hui hi so rahi thi,,,shyed study karte hue tumhari ankh lag gyi thi,,,,so maine tumko leta
diya orrrrrrr
itna bolte bolte main chup ho gya,,or sar ko niche jhuka liya,,,or vapis palat kar jane
laga,,,,

tabhi sune piche se bola,,,,,,shukriya

bola,,,,,,shukriya bhai,,,,,

main ruka nahi or vahan se chalke shoba ke room me aa gya or ake under se kundi laga li
 or bed per late
gya,,,maine light bhi off nahi ki thi,,,,tabhi
thi,,,,tabhi main light off karne k liye utha to dekha ki 4 baj
rahe they,,,ohh
myyy goodd ,,main jab sonia ke room me gya tha to 2 baje they or aab 4 bhi baj gye ,,kya
main itna khoo gya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1494

tha uske masoom or cute face me ki mujhe time ka pata hi nahi chala ,,,sach me uski
khoobsurati ne to meri
 zindagi me time ko bhi
bhi rok sa diya tha,,,
tha,,,,2
,2 hours kaise beet
beet gye usko dekhte
dekhte hue mujh
mujhe
e pata
hi nahi chala ,mujhe

to esse laga jaise abhi vo soyi thi or main usko dekh raha tha or tabhi palak jhapkane jitne
time me vo uth gyi
thi,,,,,mere
thi,,,,,mere 2 hours palak jhapkane jitne time me beet gye they,,,

main phir se uske masoos face ke bare me sochne laga halaki mujhe vo pal bhi yaad aa rhe
they jab maine usko
god me utha liya tha kuch pal k liye or madhosh bhi hone laga tha uske jism ki khushboo se
,,lekin uske cute
 face ne uske jism ko najarandaaz
najarandaaz karne per
per majboor kar diya tha mujhe,,,

 Hyee Allah ,,,,,,,,,kya

,,,,,,,,,kya koi
koi itna bhi khubsurat
khubsurat ho sakta hai ki koi uske sangmarmar jaise
tarrashhye hue jism ko
bhoolkar bas uske masoom or bhole bhale chehre me hi khoo jaye,,,

haan ho sakta hai koi itna khubsurat,,,or

khubsurat,,,or meri sonia essi hi thi,, itni khoobsurat thi ki usko
dekhkar jannat ki
hoor bhi jalne lage uski khubsurati se,,,agar
se,,,agar kaamdev bhi usko dekhe to apni menika ko
bhool jaye or khoo

 jaye uske chehre me,,,,itni

me,,,,itni jyada khubsurat
khubsurat thi meri sonia,,,main
sonia,,,main bhi khoo
khoo gya tha uske
khayalo me or kab
uske bare me sochta hua neend ke agosh me chala gya pata hi nahi chala ,,,,

 pata chala subah jab sonia bahar khadi hoke

hoke room ke darwaje per
per knock karne lagi
lagi
thi,,,,bhai uth jaldi collage
nahi jana kya,,,bhai jaldi uth bhut time ho gya hai,,,,

vo knock karti ja rahi thi or bolti ja rahi thi,,,,

 main utha or darwaja khol diya,,,,,

kya bhai kabse knock kar rahi hoon ,,,kitni gehri neend sote ho tum,,,,aab jaldi se fresh
hoke tyar ho jao maine

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1495

nashta bana diya tha,,,,itna bolkar vo niche chali gyi,,,,or jate jate phir se mujhe jaldi
niche ane ko bol gyi

main bhi fresh hoke tyar hoke niche chala gya,,,usne nashta laga diya tha ,phir hum dono

ne nashta kiya or
 phir ghar se bahar
bahar chale gye,,,,maine
gye,,,,maine bike start ki or tabhi vo meri bike
bike per baithne
baithne lagi,,,

tu yahan kyu baith rahi hai,,,,kavita nahi aa rahi kya tujhe lene k liye,,,,,,,

nahi bhai uski tabiyat thi nahi vo bol rahi thi vo auto me chali jayegi,,,,

tabhi maine bike band kiya or bola,,,,kaisi dost hai tu,,,,vo tujhe ghar se lene ati thi or aaj
uski tabiyat kharab
hai to tum usko leke nahi ja sakti apne sath,,,,chalo shoba didi ki activa le jao or kavita ko

bhi apne sath le

 jana,,,,,

main usko apne sath nahi leke jana chahta tha,,,,

vo meri baat sunke thoda udas ho gyi phir udas chahre se shoba didi ki activa leke vahan
se chali gyi or jate
hue mujhe gusse se dekhkar gyi,,,,

uske jate hi maine ghar lock kiya or bike leke collage ki taraf chal pada,,,,

exam ke baad main canteen me baith gya kuch der k liye,,,canteen wala bhut ezzat karta
tha meri isliye mere
kehne per usne kuch table bahar khule me lagwa diye ,,,vaise bhi sardi ho gyi thi or dhoop
main baithne ka
maja hi kuch or tha,,,lekin dhoop jyada garm lagti thi abhi isliye maine ek table ko ek
chote tree ke pass lagwa
liya tha jahan jyada dhoop nahi thi,,,,main vahan baithkar coffee lene laga tha ,,vaise to
karan ko bhi ana tha
 lekin vo sala apni nyi naweli dulhan ki vajah se ghar bhaag gya tha,,uske sath chipak kar
 jo baithna tha usko,,,
usko,,,

karan to nahi tha mere sath dene k liye lekin koi or aa gya tha mere sath dene,,,,sonia or
kavita dono mere

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1496

 pass aa gyi thi,,,,

mere pass ake kavita sharma kar mujse mili or main bhi bade pyar se usko mila,,,,vaise to
main aksar uske sath

hath milata tha lekin aaj pata nahi kyu main uske gale lag gya,,,,

maine usko bahhon me bhara or bade pyar se bola,,,main usko mila to pyar se tha lekin
mujhe yaad aya ki
sonia bhi vahin thi isliye maine thoda majak me baat taal di,,,,kya
di,,,,kya haal hai apka kavita ji
,,maine majak me
itna bola to kavita hasne lagi or meri is harkat per sonia bhi khush ho gyi,,,

mujhe laga tha vo shyed gussa karegi lekin vo to hasne

has ne lagi thi,,shyed usko pata chal gya
tha main majak kar

raha hoon,,,

kavita mere se alag hui or sharma kar piche hat gyi,,,,,

ok kavita tu kuch der baith sunny ke pass or main tab tak library hoke ati hoon kuch kaam
hai,,,,,or tu isko
 jyada tang nahi karna
karna sunny,,,usne ungli se eshara kar
karke
ke essa bola jaise mujhe
mujhe dhamki de
rahi ho,,,

nahi nahi sonia ji main isko tang nahi karta kabhi,,aap khud hi pooch lo,,main to bhut

 jyada care karta hoon

kavita ji ki,,,maine majak me bola to kavita phir se sharma gyi ,,,,

 janti hoon sunny vo to abhi dekh hi liya

liya hai maine ki tu kitni
kitni care karta hai kavita
kavita
ki,,,,sonia ne itni baat majak
me boli to kavita phir se sharma
s harma gyi,,,,

sonia vahan se chali gyi or kavita mere pass baith gyi ,,,,,,sonia ke jate hi kavita ne jor se
meri kamar per ek
 chimati kaat di ,,mere muh se ahh nikal gyi,,,

ye kya kar rahi ho,,dukhta hai ,,maine dard ke mare kavita se bola,,,

acha hai dukhne de,,,,tu bhi to hurt karta hai na sabko tujhe bhi hurt hona sikhna hoga,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1497

aab maine kya kar diya,,,,jo itna hurt karne lagi ho,,,,

abhi kya harkat ki thi sonia ke samne,,,,usko

samne,,,,usko shak ho jata to,,,,ye to acha hua usne sab

majak samaj liya

verna panga ho jata,,,,

maine uski baat suni or sar ko jhuka liya,,,,sorry tujhe dekh

dekhkar
kar main itna khoo gya ki
bhool gya tha sonia bhi
hai sath me,,,aab gussa mat kar na plzz

ok nahi karti,,,but agli baar essi galti nahi karna ,,,agar sonia ko jara bhi shak ho gya to
vo jaan le legi meri,,
kavita ne ye baat darte hue boli thi,,,uske face se saaf pata chal raha tha vo kitna darti hai

sonia se,,,,

teri kya kavita vo meri bhi jaan le legi agar usko jara sa bhi shak ho gya to,,,,tujhe to
shyed maaf bhi karde vo
or asan mout dede lekin mujhe to tadpa tadpa kar maregi vo hitler,,,,,
hitler,,,,,meri
meri baat se kavita
hasne lagi,,,

acha agar itna darta hai to ese harkate kyu karta hai phir,,,age se khyaal rakhna iss baat
ka,,

ok kavita madam ji,,,main khyaal rakhunga

rakhunga iss baat ka,,,or apka bhi ,,,,maine thoda flirt
kiya to vo phir se
sharma gyi,,,,,

mere demaag me tha ki kavita ne apne baap ki harkat ke bare me sonia ko bata diya tha
kyuki sonia uski
bestfriend thi to kya usne mere bare me bhi kuch bata to nahi diya hoga sonia ko ,,,lekin
main faltu me hi dar
raha tha ,,kavita ne kuch nahi btaya hoga sonia ko khuki vo to khud bhut buri tarah se
 dari hui thi sonia se,itni
buri tarah se to shyed main bhi nahi darta tha sonia se,,,,,ohh sorry bhool gya,,,ma
gya,,,main
in bhi
bhut darta tha sonia
se,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1498

acha bata tabiyat kaisi hai aab,,,,maine thode sharati andaaz me pooch tha to kavita bhi
samaj gyi main kya
 pooch raha hoon isliye vo sharma gyi,,,

bol na tabiyat kaisi hai,,,,,main

hai,,,,,maine
e phir se poocha,,,

usne sharma kar sar ko jhukaq liya or bola,,,,,aab pehle se behtar hoon bhabhi ki vajah
se,,,

bhabhi ki vajah se,,,,kaise?????

se,,,,kaise?????

bhabhi ne garm pani se thik kiya mujhe,,,,kavita ne phir se sharmate hue bola,,

garm pani se,,,,vo bhala kaise,,,,kya hua tha tujhe jo garm pani s
see theek ho gyi,,,,maine
 phir se majak me bola
bola

tabhi usne jor se chimti kat di mere or iss baar pehle se bhi jyada dard hua mujhe,,,mere
muh se ahh nikal gyi
or vo hasne lagi,,

maine phir se majak me bola ,,,bata na kya hua tha tujhe jo garm pani se aram
mila,,,maine itna bola to usne'
 phir se hath age karke
karke mujhe chimti
chimti katne ki koshish
koshish ki lekin maine
maine uska hath pakad liya
liya
or mere esa karte hi
vo dar gyi,,,,,,sunny plzz hath chood ,,plzz sunny,,,,,c
s unny,,,,,collage
ollage hai sab dekh rahe hai,,,,plzzz
sunny

usko collage ka dar nahi tha balki usko iss bat ka dar tah kahin mere chhune bhar se vo
qaboo se bahar nahi ho
 jaye or behak kar koi
koi galti nahi kar de,
de,,,
,,

maine usko chhod diya or phir normal batten karne laga,,mujhe pata tha vo vali baat
 karunga to kavita ke
sath-sath main bhi behak jaunga or phir bhut mushkil ho jayegi,,,,,

ye kya hau teri ankh per ,,,kavita ne hath lagate hue poocha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1499

tabhi mujhe yaad aya ki kal jab main boutique per gya tha shikha or alka ko leke to un
dono ke dhyan ek baar
bhi nahi gya meri ankh ki chhot per lekin kavita ne aaj
a aj bhi dhyan diya tha meri chot
 per,,,jabki kal
kal sujhan jyada

thi aaj to bhut kam sujhan thi ,,,pass se dekhkar hi pata chalta tha ki ankh per chot lagi
hai,,,phir mujhe samaj
aya ki shikha or alka to bas chudai ke liye meer pass ati hai unka or mera rishta bas
chudai ka hai,,,lekin kavita
ke sath mera pyar ka rishta hai vo care karti hai meri ,,,,pyar karti hai muhse isliye to
halki se halki chot per bhi
dhyan chala gya tha uska,,,

kuch nahi bas halki chot hai,,,,,,maine kavita ko pyar se bola,,,,

 phir hum logo ki

ki batten hoti rahi
rahi jab tak sonia nahi aa gyi
gyi or jab sonia aa gyi to kavita
uske sath chali gyi jabki
main vahin baitha raha kuch der,,,maine sonia ko ghar ki chabbi dene ko koshish ki lekin
usne bola ki vo kuch
der kavita ke ghar rukne wali hai or jab ghar jayegi to mujhe call kar degi or jab main
ghar jaun to usko call
kar doon,,,,,

sonia chali gyi or kuch der time pass karne ke baad main bhi ghar ki taraf chal
 pada,,,vaise mera dil
dil nahi tha
ghar jane ko,,kyuki main sonia se door rehna chahta tha,,,phir socha ki ghar chalta hoon
or sonia ko call nahi
karunga ,,,,jab uska dil hoga aa jayegi or jitna late aye utna hi behtar hai hum dono k
liye,,,,,

sonia jab ja rahi thi kavita ko sath leke to kavita baar baar piche mudke dekh rahi thi,,,vo
thodi udaas thi shyed
uska dil nahi tha mere se door jane ka ,,lekin sonia ki vajah se usko jana pada,,,,
 main collage se nikla hi tha ki thodi doori per mujhe ?????????????????????
?????????????????????
 PART # 158
main collage se nikla hi tha ki thodi doori per mujhe karan sadak per khada najar
aya,,,maine uske pass jake

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1500

bike rok diya,,,,,

abe tu yahan kya kar raha hai ,,,maine bike karan ke pass rokte hi poocha,,

kuch nahi sunny bhai ghar ja raha tha to bike kharab ho gyi,,bike ko theek karne k liye de
diya hai aab ghar jane
k liye auto ki w8 kar raha tha lekin abhi tak koi auto najar nahi aya,,,,

chal aja main chood deta hoon,,auto ka kiraya mujhe de dena,,,,maine ye baat haste hue
boli to karan bhi hasne
laga or hasta hua bike per ake baith gya,,,,

maine bike vahan se karan ke ghar ki taraf mod diya or kuch edhar udhar ki batten karte
hue hum log karan ke

ghar pahunch gye,,,,

bell bajane per shikha ne ake gate khola or mujhe dekhkar jaldi se mere se chipak gyi or
bina hello bole hi
mujhe kiss karne lagi,,,,

kya kar rahi ho didi ,,,,ritika dekh legi ,,,,karan ne shikha ko merr se door karte hue bola
lekin shikha phir se
vapis mujhe chipak gyi or kiss karte hule boli,,,,,,nahi dekti teri ritika vo upar chhat per
hai maa ke sath ,,dhoop
saik rahi hai,,,

itna bolkar ritika mujhe deep kiss karne lagi ,,phir kuch der hum esse hi kiss karte rahe or
 phir ghar ke under
under
chale gye ,,,,,

under jate hi shikha sidha apne room me le gyi mujhe or usne karan ko bhi sath chalne ko
bola lekin karan ritika
se darta tha shyed usne jane se saaf inkaar kar diya,,,,lekin main chala gya shikha ke sath
 to shikha ne karan ko
bahar pehredari karne ko bol diya,,,,karan vahin shikha ke room ke pass khada ho gya or
 pehredari karne
karne laga,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1501

under room me ghuste hi shikha ne kiss karte hue mere lund ko pant ki zip kholkar bahar
nikaal liya tha ,,,or
kuch der kiss karne ke baad zameen per ghutno ke bal baithkar lund ko muh me bharke
chusne lagi thi,,hyee

reee sunny kitna bada hai tera ,,,muh me leti hoon to muh me nahi ghusta ,,choot me leti
hoon to vahan bhi
nahi ghusta or jab gaand me leti hoon to phaad kar rakh deta hai gaand ko,,,,aahhhhhh
suunnnyy masti me pagal
ho chuki shikha pata nahi kya kya bole ja rahi thi or mere lund ko chusti ja rahi thi ,,main
bhi uski batton ko
unsuna karke lund chusai ka maja le raha tha,,,pehle uska kiss karne ka andaaz itna
nirala tha ki main usko lund
tak pahunchne se rok nahi paya or aab lund chusne ka andaaz to jaan lene laga tha meri
,,,vo bade pyar se lund

ko muh me leke choos rahi thi or mujhe mast kar rahi thi lekin mujhe dar tha kahin ritika
nahi aa jaye ,,alka
aunty ati to mujhe dar nahi tha lekin ritika ka dar tha isliye main jaldi se jaldi jhadna
chahta tha ,,kyuki agar
itni masti ke baad pani nahi nikla lund ka to mushkil hogi isliye maine pani jaldi nikalne k
liye apni kamar ko age
 piche hilana shuru
shuru kar diya taki jaldi
jaldi se pani nikaal d
doon
oon apne lund ka,,,,,

is baat ka ehsaas shikha

s hikha ko bhi ho gya tha isliye usne bhi apne sar ko thodi teji se age piche
karna shuru kar diya
tha,,,,usne adhe lund ko muh me bhar liya tha jabki adhe lund per apne hath se muth
marne lagi thi vo bhi puri
teji se,,,main bas khada khada ahhh ahh karta ja raha tha ,,,shikha bhi masti k liye apne
ek hath se apni choot ko
masal rahi thi or ungli kar rahi thi choot me,,,karan darwaje ke bahar khada hua tha or
hum dono ko dekhkar
vo bhi mast ho chuka tha lekin vo dar raha tha lekin masti dar per hawi ho gyi thi isliye
uska hath pant ke upar
 se uske lund per chala gya tha or usne lund ko sehlana shuru kar diya tha,,,

edhar shikha ko lund chuste kafi der ho gyi thi or aab mujhe or bhi jyada dar lagne laga
tha kyuki main jhadne ke

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1502

kareeb tha isliye maine shikha ke hath ko lund se hata diya or apne hathon se usko zameen
z ameen
se utha diya or pakad
kar bed ke pass le gya or phir usko bed ke pass zameen per bitha diya or uske sa
sarr ko bed
 per rakhke uski garden
garden

ko piche bed ki taraf mod diya jiss se uske sar ko bed ka shara mil gya or uski garden bed
 per tik gyi or maine
 jaldi se apne lund ko uske muh me dala
dala or age badke apne
apne hath bed per
per rakhe or bed per
 jhuk gya or bed ka
ka
shara leke teji se shikha ke muh ko chodne laga,,,meri speed ek dam se bhut tej ho gyi thi
or mera dhakka bhi
 jordaar tha ,,,

mera lund teji se shikha me muh me gale se niche tak ghusne laga tha or vo bhi pura ka
 pura ,,meri balls
balls uske

lips se takra rahi thi ,,,vo bhi meri gaand per hath rakhkar mujhe teji se upar niche hoke
uske muh ko chodne
ka eshara kar rahi thi,,tabhi koi 4-5 minute baad meri siskiyan nikalne lagi thi ,,,mera
lund shikha ke gale se niche
ghussa hua tha or 2 inch lund bahar tha maine ussi 2 inch lund ko under bahar karte hue
teji se sikiyan lete hue
apne lund ke pani ko shikha ke gale se niche utarna shuru kar diya or jab mere lund ka
 pani nikal gya to maine
maine
lund ko shikha ke muh se bahar nikaal liya or sikha
s ikha ne jaldi se mere lund ko muh me bhar
liya or jo thoda bhut
sperm laga hua tha usko bhi chaat kar saaf
s aaf kar diya,,,,tabhi udhar se karan ki siskiyan
shuru ho gyi to maine pant
ki zip lagate hue dekha ki karan apne lund ko pant se bahar nikaal kar muth maar raha
tha or shyed jhadne wala
hi tha or tabhi shikha uthi or jaldi se karan ki taraf chali gyi or karan bhi halke kadmo se
uss room ke under aa
gya ,,
 shikha ne karan ke pass jake uske lund ko muh me bhar liya or jaise hi lund uske muh me
ghussa lund se sperm ki
 pichkari lagni shuru ho gyi or k
karan
aran siskiyan leta hu
hua
a jhad gya apni behan
behan ke muh
me,,,,jab karan jhad raha tha

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1503

tab main jaldi se darwaje ke pass chala gya tha kyuki aab bahar pehredari karne wala koi
nahi tha,,,

 jab karan bhi jhad

jhad gya to usne apne lund
lund ko vapis apni pant me
me ghussa liya or kapde
kapde thik

karne bahar aa gya or

 phir hum teeno
teeno upar chhat ki taarf jjane
ane lage,,,,main
lage,,,,main bhut halka
halka mehsoos kar raha tha or
karan bhi lekin shikha
abhi bhi thodi masti me thi kyuki vo abhi tak jhadi nahi thi,,,,,vo siddiyon per jate hue phir
se masti se kabhi
mujhe tang kar rahi thi to kabhi karan ko,,,

bas karo na shikha didi aab ho gya na,,karan ne thoda chidte hue bola,,asal me vo chid
nahi raha tha usko dar

tha kahin ritika kuch dekh nahi le,,,,

haan haan aab to essa hi bologey tum log,,apne lund jo halke ho gye or meri is choot ka
kya jo bhari hui hai

shikha ne tana mara tha karan ko or sath me mujhe bhi gusse se dekha tha,,,,

are didi mujhe kyu esse dekh rahi ho,,kal ka bhool gyi kya ,,kitni masti ki thi boutique
 per,,,

bhuli nahi hoon sab yaad hai ussi ko yaad karke to dobara se mast ho gyi hoon
main,,sikha phir se meri taraf
lapki lekin karan se usko tok diya,,,,bas karo didi ,,,hum log upar aa gye hai,,,

hum log siddiyon se upar gye to dekha ki alka aunty or ritika dono dhoop me baithi hui
thi,,,
 abhi karan or hum log upar aye hi they ki ritika ne mujhe hello bola or karan ko kuch
eshara kiya or niche chali
gyi or uske jate hi karan bhi niche ki taraf vapis chala gya,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1504

main alka aunty ke pass gya or unko hello bola,,,,lekin alka aunty apni charpayi se khadi
hoke mere gale lagke
mili,,,,are kya sunny beta ye door door se hello karte rehte ho,,,pass ake gale lagke mila
karo tab chain milta hai

mere kaleje ko,,,,aunty ne mujhe bahhon me bhar liya or unke bade bade boobs meri chatti
se dab gye or tabhi
aunty ne mere lund ko apne hath se pakda or halke se bada diya,,,,

are aram se aunty ji dard hota hai,,,,

abh kahan dard hone wala tujhe sunny abhi to halka hoke aya hai,,,,main aunty ki baat se
hairaan reh gya inko
kaise pata chala main halka hoke aya hoon,,,

apko kaise pata aunty ji,,main ye poochne hi wala tha ki aunty bol padi,,,,,,,ye
padi,,,,,,,ye dekh shikha
ke chahre ki muskaan
bata rahi hai ki kuch na kuch to hua hai,,,,

haan maa kuch nahi bhut kuch hua hai ,,,,or abhi bhut kuch hona baki hai,,,,,,,,,,itna
bolkar alka aunty or
shikha hasne lagi,,lekin main dar gya ,,,,aab kya hone wala hai ,,aab kahin maa beti upar
chhat per kuch panga
to nahi karne wali mere sath vo bhi mujhe nanga karke,,,

abhi main dar hi raha tha ki ritika upar aa gyi ,,usne alka aunty or shikha didi ko haste
hue dekha to boli,,kya
hua maa itna kyu has rahi ho aap log,,,,

ritika ko dekhkar shikha or alka ek dam se chup ho gyi,,shayed vo thoda dar gyi
thi,,,,,,,kuch
thi,,,,,,,kuch nahi beti ye sunny
ne bhut acha joke sunaya jiss se hanssi ane lagi,,,,
 haan haan janti hoon maa iski to adat hai joke sunane ki or joke banane ki,,,itna bolkar
ritika ne muje gusse
se dekha ,,,,

 phir kuch der tak sab chup ho gye ,,mujhe to samaj aa gya tha ritika kya bol rahi
rahi thi lekin
shikha or alka aunty

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1505

ko kuch samaj nahi aya tha shyed,,,

s hyed,,,

tabhi alka aunty boli,,,chal aja sunny baith yahan

y ahan or santrey khaa le,,,,aunty
le,,,,aunty ne charpayi
 per padi hui plate
plate ki

taraf eshara kiya jisme 3-4 santrey pade hue they,,

are vah santre ,,mujhe bhut ache lagte hai santrey or sardi ki dhoop me baithkar santrey
khane ka maja hi
kuch or hai,,,main jaldi se baith gya ro santrey khane laga,,alka aunty or shikha bhi baith
gyi lekin ritika khadi
rahi,,,mujhe to santrey vaise bhi bhut ache lagte they,,,,vo bhi bade bade 40 ke size wale,,

are bhabhi aap bhi baitho na,,santrey khao baithkar,,,,shikha

baithkar,,,,shikha ne ritika ko baithne ko

bola,,,

main santrey nahi khati shikha didi ,,mujhe inka juice pina jyada acha lagta hai,,

ritika beti tujhe bola tha na juice nikaal kar pene ko abhi tak piya ya nahi,,,ye baat boli thi
alka aunty ne

nahi maa abhi nahi piya,,vo juicer upar wali shelve per pada hua hai na,,,abhi tak niche
nahi utara usko

to utar lo na beti,,kab utarogi,,,,

maa vo bhut upar hai vahan tak mera hath nahi jata,,,,shikha didi aap utar do na,,,

naa baba na ,,vo bhut bhaari hai or vaise bhi mera hath bhi nahi jata upar wali shelve tak
,,tum karan ko bolo
na bhabhi,,,,or vaise bhi main bhut thak gyi hoon,,,
 karan to abhi thoda kam se gya hai bahar,,kuch saman lene k liye,,,

to ye sunny kab kaam yaega,,,alka

ya ega,,,alka aunty ne itna bola ,,,,are sunny beta tum jao na bhabhi
ke sath or kitchen ki
shelve se vo juicer utaar do,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1506

main mana nahi kar saka ,,,vaise mujhe ritika ke sath akele niche nahi jana tha lekin alka
aunty ne bola to mujhe
 jana pada,,

main age age chalne lag siddiyon per or ritika mere piche thi,,,

hum log kitchen me gye to ritika ne sabse upar wali shelve

s helve ki taraf eshara kiya jahan
 juicer pada hua
hua tha,,,maine
dekha ki vo shelve bhut upar thi vahan tak mera hath bhi nahi jane wala tha tabhi ritika
bahar gyi or ek chota
table leke aa gyi,,usne table rakha to main table per chad gya or juicer utar liya ,,,jaise hi
main juicer ko hathon
me liya to pata chala ki ye to sach me bhut bhaari tha,,shyed purane zamane ka tha isliye

itna vajni tha,,maine

 juicer ko hathon me pakad kar khada hua
hua tha or phir juicer
juicer ko niche kiya taki bhabhi
bhabhi ko
 pakda doon juicer lekin
 phir socha ki ye to bhut
bhut vajni hai bhabhi
bhabhi iska vajan nahi sambhal
sambhal payegi isliye maine
bhabhi ki taarf dekha taki
or eshara kiya table pakadne ko kyuki mujhe dar tha itne vajan se
s e kahin main gir nahi
 jaun table se,,

lekin jaise hi maine bhabhi ki taraf dekha to dang reh gya,,bhabhi ne saree pehni hui thi or
aab bahbhi ne saree
ke pallu ko ek side kiya hua tha,unke chote chote boobs jo kuch din me karan ki mehnat ki
vajah se thode bade
ho gye they vo boobs blouse se nikalkar bahar jhaank rahe they,,mujhe upar se unke boobs
 pure nange lag rahe
they ,,,kyuki upar hone ki vajah se mujhe boobs blouse ke under tak najar aa rahe they or
boobs ke cleavge ki
 puri gehrayi tak
tak meri najar jaa rahi
rahi thi ,,main abhi kuch
kuch der pehla
pehla halka hoke aya tha
lekin ritika ke boobs dekh
 kar mere lund ne phir se angdayi lena shuru kar diya tha mujhe sar tha kahin bhabhi ki
najar nahi pad jaye mere
lund per lekin tabhi kuch essa kiya bhabhi ne ki mera dar masti me badal gya or meri
gaand phat gyi,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1507

bhabhi ne apni saree ke pallu ko pakda or zameen

zam een per gira diya or bade pyar se mujhe
apne boobs ke darshan
karwane lagi ,,bhabhi ne table ko hathon se pakda tah ilsiye unko thoda jhukna pada vo
 jhukkar or bhi jyada
jyada

boobs dikhane lagi thi mujhe,,,,,maine

mujhe,,,,,maine man hi man socha sunny beta aab ye to puri line de
rahi hai phir tu kyu
 piche hat raha hai,,,,pakad
hai,,,,pakad le sali
sali ko or thok de ,,,,,lekin
,,,,,lekin main essa nahi kar
kar sakta
tha,,,,kyuki ye karan ki amant
thi,,,agar karan ko sab pata hota or karan khud kehta to mujhe etraaz nahi tha lekin uski
 peeth pihce essa
essa karke
main dosti ko daga nahi dena chahta tha,,,,vaise bhi ritika jaisa maal roj roj hath nahi
lagta,,,

ritika table ko pakad kar jhuki hui thi or usne apne saree ke pallu ko bhi zameen per
 phaink diya tha aab uske'
boobs pure nange they meer samne ,,main masti me pagal ho raah tah mera lund bhi okaat
me ane laga tha or
tabhi ritika ne kuch essa kiya jiski mujhe umeed tak nahi thi,,,usne table per jhuke hue
apne chehre ko mere lund
ke kareeb kar diya or apne hothon se pant ek upar se mere lund per halki kiss kardi,,mujhe
laga ki aab main
sach em table se gir jkaunga or agar nahi gira to bhi bhabhi gira ke dam legi,,,,mai
legi,,,,main
n jaldi
se table ke upar se kood
gya or juicer ko bhi girte girte badi mushkil se sambhala or phir juicer ko shelve per rakha
or bhabhi ki taraf palta

ye kya behuda harkat thi ritika,,,,maine itan bola hi tha ki ritika meri taarf badne lagi
usne meri ankhon me dekha
'or meri taarf badte hue apne hath apne blouse per rakhe or samne se apne blouse ke huk
ko khol diya ,,,pehle
ek or phir dusra,,,,2 huk khulte hi uske boobs adhe se bhi jyada bahar nikal aye they or
 main ritika ki iss harkat
se dang reh gya,,,lekin mujhe dar bhi lagne lag tha abhi koi agar aa jata vahan to kya
hota,,,,agar karan aa
 jata to kya hota,,,vo saaf saaf samaj jata ki kya ho raha hai,,,
hai,,,,or
,or vo mujhe kabhi
kabhi maaf nahi
karta ,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1508

main thoda mast ho gya tha lekin phir bhi dar raha tha khud per qaboo kar raha tha,,,yee
kyaaa haarkaatt haai
rriitikkaaaa,,,tuummkkoo
rriitikkaaaa,,,tuummkkoo shharraamm nhii aaa rraahhii ,,,,,,,,

ritika mere pass aagyi ro mere lips per apni ungli rakhte hue boli,,,,,,,chup
boli,,,,,,,chup karo,,,bade aye
sharam wale,,tab kahan
thi tumhari sharam jab table per khade hoke in boobs ko dekh rahe they,,,,tab sharam
nahi ayi thi kya,,,or aab
 jab maine inko azaad kar
kar diya hai to aab bhala kaisa
kaisa sharmana,,,ritika
sharmana,,,ritika ne mera hath
 pakda or apne boobs
boobs per
rakh diya or apne hath se meer hath ko apne boobs per rakhke apne hath ko daba diya jiss
se mere hath me
 pakda hua uska boob
boob bhi dab gya
gya or uske muh se ahh nikal
nikal gyi,,,,,,,hyee
gyi,,,,,,,hyee ree kitni
kitni garmi hai
teer hathon me ahh
sunnnyyy ek baar khud masal na mere boobs ko,,,usne mera dusra hath bhi pakda or apne
dusre boob per rakhne
lagi,,,,lekin
lagi,,,,lekin tabhi maine usko dhakka diya or vo piche ho gyi or main khud bhi uss se piche
ho gya,,,

maine badi mushkil se khud per qaboo kiya tha,,,,dil to kar raha tha abhi pakad kar jor jor
se masalna shuru
kardoon uske boobs ko lekin phir bhi na jane kyu main dar raha tha,,,,,,,,,,
tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,,,,,

tumko sharam nahi ati kya,,,,ye sab karte hue,,,,koi aa gya to kya sochega,,,chalo band
karo apne blouse ko

koi nahi ayega sunny tu dar mat,,,,maa or shikha to upar hai or karan gya hai bahar,,,,to
kon dekhega hum logo
ko,,,,

koi dekhe ya nahi dekhe lekin tum band karo isko ,,,,mujhe ye sab acha nahi lagta,,,
 kya acha nahi lagta,,,,main ya mera ye jism ,,,,bolo na sunny,,,

tum esa mat karo plzzzz ritika,,,,tum

ritika,,,,tum karan ki wife ho vo tumse bhut pyar karta hai to
bhala kyu tum usko dhokha
de rahi or mujhe bhi majboor kar rahi ho usko dhokha dene ko,,,,mat karo essa plzzzz

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1509

 pyar to main bhi bhut

bhut karti hoon karan
karan se or apni jaan se bhi
bhi jyada,,,,main
jyada,,,,main kahan dhokha
de rahi hoon ,,dhokha
to tab hoga jab usko kuch pata chalega,,,,na
chalega,,,,na tum usko kuch batane wale ho or na

main,,phir bhala kon batayega

usko,,,,

koi bataye ya nahi lekin main phir bhi usko dhokha nahi dunga,,,,na tumko esssa karne
dunga,,,,,or
dunga,,,,,or kaisi ladki
ho tum ,,,,,ek taarf to karan se pyar ki hawa me udti ho or upar se mere sath vasna ke
sammnder me gotte lgana
chahti ho,,,kuch to sharam karo,,,,

main koi dokha nahi de rahi kissi ko,,,bas ek zidd hai tumhare sath humbister hone ki vahi
 zidd puri kar rahi
rahi hoon
or main apni zidd puri karke hi dam leti hoon,,,usne itna bola or meri taraf badke aa
gyi,,,,or iss se pehle main
kuch kehta ya karta usne mere gale me bahhen dalke mujhe bahhon me bhar liya or mere
lips per kiss karne lagi
lekin maine khud ko sambhala or uss se door ho gya ,,,,

iss se pehle main usko kuch kehta meri najar padi kitchen se bahar ki taraf,,,jahan karan
khada hua tha,,,maine
tha,,,maine
uski taraf dekha to vo gusse se mujhe dekhta hua vahan se chala gya,,,,

main uske piche gya or ritika bhi jaldi se apne kapde thik karte hua mere piche bhaag kar
aa gyi,,,,maine karan
ke piche gya tab tak karan ghar ke bahar khadi apni car leke vahan se chala gya,,,,maine
usko awaj bhi di lekin
vo nahi ruka,,,
 main vapis palta tab tak ritika bhi vahan aa gyi thi,,,,,,,,,vo
thi,,,,,,,,,vo bhi thodi preshan ho gyi thi,,,,

aab to khush ho tum,,,,,aab chain pada tumko,,,hum dosto me foot dalwa kar,,,,vo mera
dost pata nahi kya soch

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1510

raha hoga mere bare me,,,,uski najro me gir gya hoon main,,,sab tumhari vajah se hua
hai,,,

maine kya kiya,,,,jo kiya tumne kiya,,,,na tum esse zidd karte or na main itna sab kuch

karti,,,,ek baar maan jate

meri baat to kya ho jata,,,,aab tumhari
tumhari vajah se karan pata nahi mere bare me kya soch
raha hoga,,,

sab sahi soch raha hoga,,,pata nahi mere bare me kya kya galt soch raha hoga,,,tujhe agar
itni hi aag lagi hui thi'
to bata deti karan ko sab
s ab kuch or phir ati mere pass,,,,,phir btata tujhe ki aag kaise bhujti
hai,,,,phir btata tujhe
ki chudai kisko kehte hai,,,,main gusse me pata nahi kya kya bol gya,,,mujhe ya bhi hosh
nahi tha ki main ghar
ke bahar gate per khada hua hoon,,,,

lekin usko koi fark hi nahi pada raha tha,,,,,,

to aab aa jao na under or bata do chudai kya hoti hai,,,mujhe bhi to pata chale kitna damm
hai teere me,,,usne
itni baat sharmate hue boli lekin bina kissi dar ke,,,,

 pehle vo preshan lag

lag rahi thi lekin aab uski batton se lag raha tha usko karan se dar
dar nahi
koi,,,usko koi preshani
nahi kisi baat ki,,,,mujhe iss baat se or bhi jyada dar lagne laga kyuki ye aurat thi or
karan ki patni bhi,,kahin
isne karan ki najro me khud ko sahi sabit karne k liye mujhe or bhi jyada gira diya karan
ki najro me to kya hoga

mujhe bhut dar lagne laga,,,

 tumse to baat karna hi bekaar hai,,itna bolkar main vahan se chal pada apne bike ki taraf
or main apne mobile se
karan ko phone bhi kiya lekin usne phone pik hi nahi kiya,,,,,maine bhut preshan ho gya
tha,,,mane baar baar
karan ka phone try kiya lekin usne response hi nahi diya,,,phir uska phone hi switch off ho
gya,,,main ghar aa gya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1511

tha ,,mujhe kuch acha nahi lag raha tha ,,,,bhut gussa aa raha tha ritika per,,,,uski vahaj
se aaj apne dost ki najro
me gir gya tha main,,lekin phir mujhe khud per bhi gussa ane laga,,,,ritika ki zidd thi ek
baar mere sath chudai

karne ki to bhala maine uski chudai kyu nahi ki,,,,pehle hi uski chudai kar deta to aaj ye
sab nahi hota,,,bhala
hota,,,bhala
karne ki soch raha tha or khud ka nuksaan kar liya,,,,,

vo kehte hai na (khaya piya kuch nahi glass toda bara anna),,,,,,
anna),,,,,,vahi
vahi hua mere
sath,,,,pehle ritika ki chudai kar
leta to choot bhi mil jati or kissi ko pata bhi nahi chalta ,,,,naa main btata karan ko na hi
ritika,,,,sab kuch ho bhi
 jata or kisi ko kuch pata
pata bhi nahi chalta,,,,,aaj
chalta,,,,,aaj kuch
kuch hua bhi nahi or
or shehar me shor ho gya
tha,,,,karan ne essi
halat me dekh liya tha mujhe or ritika ko ki aab usko mere per yakeen nahi hone wala
tha,,,,,uske kehne per agar
main uski wife se chudai karta to thik tha kyuki main uski behan or maa ko bhi to chodta
tha,,lekin uske bare me
karan janta tha ,,,,lekin aaj jo kuch ritika ke sath hua uske bare me karan anjaan
tha,,,usko kuch pata nahi tha or
aaj pata chala to sab
s ab kuch khatam ho gya,,,

vo barsoo ka yakeen tood diya tha maine ,,,halaki meri koi galti bhi nahi thi,,,,,,m
thi,,,,,,main
ain kafi
time se uska phone
try kar raha tha taki uss se baat kar saku lekin aab uska phone bhi switch off ho gya
tha,,,,,

maine ghar ka gate khola or under chala aya ,,,main bhut preshan tha lekin tabhi meri
 preshani or bhi jyada
jyada bad
gyi thi,,,,ghar ka gate to thik tha lekin ghar ke main door ka
lock,,,???????????????????????????????????1
  PART # 159
maine ghar ka gate khola or under chala aya ,,,main bhut preshan tha lekin tabhi meri
 preshani or bhi jyada
jyada bad
gyi thi,,,,ghar ka gate to thik tha lekin ghar ke main door ka
lock,,,???????????????????????????????????

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1512

continue>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

maine ghar ka gate khola or under chala aya ,,,main bhut preshan tha lekin tabhi meri
 preshani or bhi jyada
jyada bad
gyi thi,,,,ghar ka gate to thik tha lekin ghar ke main door ka lock thoda ajeeb lag raha tha
,ese lag raha tha kissi
ne isko jabardasti kholne ki koshish ki ho ,,,bhut jyada nishan pade hue they ispe,,ho na ho
ye unhi logo ka kaam
tha jo log ghar ke bahar khade hue they uss din,,,,sala aaj nahi chhodne wala main in logo
ko,,,maine gate khola
or bahar jake dekha to vo log vahan nahi they,,,maine gate khula rehne diya or bhaag kar
ghar ke pass wali park
tak gya,,,mujhe aaj ritika per bhut gussa tha or jab mujhe karan ne ritika ke sath dekh liya
tha uss halat me kitchen
me to mujhe bhut ajeeb laga tha ,,karan ko pata tha main chudai ke mamle me bhut bada
kamina hoon isliye ho
sakta hai karan mujhe hi galt samje or jab main karan ke ghar se nikla tha tab ritika ko
kuch jyada tention nahi
thi iss baat per ki uske pati ne usko kissi gair mard ke sath essi halat me dekh liya tha
,,shyed usko karan ka dar nhi
tha ya shyed kahin vo kaarn se
s e jhooth nahi bol de ki maine uske sath battmeze ki thi,,kyuk
thi,,kyukii
agar vo ese bol deti
to shyed karan uspe yakeen kar leta or main zindagi bhar k liye karan ki najro me gir
 jata,,,,mujhe yahin sab batton
 per bhut gussa
gussa aa raha tha or ab ghar ka bigda hua lock dekhkar mujhe or bhi gussa ane
laga tha,,,,main un logo
ka sar phod dena chahta tha isliye ghar ke gate ko khula chhodkar main park ki taraf
bhaag kar gya or phir park
ke under bhi dekhkar aya lekin vo log kahin nahi they,,,,
 main vapis ghar aa gya lekin phir bhi mujhe un logo per bhut gussa tha kyuki mujhe
 pakka yakeen tha ki vo log
amit ke baap ke admi they,,,,

maine ghar ko achi tarah se har darwaja or khidki check ki kahin koi under to nahi ghussa
tha lekin dono darwaje

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1513

thik they,,,,front wala bhi or back wala bhi,,,,ghar me 2 hi raste they under ane ke ,,,,ek to
age se or ek piche se
lekin tabhi mujhe yaad aya ki ek rasta upar chhat per bhi hai,,,,
hai,,,,vahan
vahan se bhi koi aa sakta
hai isliye main ghar ki

chhat per gya to vo darwaja bhi under se band tha,,,,sab kuch thik tha kahin kuch gadbad
nahi hui thi,,,

halaki ghar me koi gadbad nahi hui thi lekin karan ke sath meri bhut badi gadbad ho gyi
thi or mujhe iss baat per
bhut jyada gussa a raha tha,,,,sale ne phone bhi switch off kar diya tha ,,,aab baat karoon
bhi to kaise karoon,,

main yahi sochta hua niche wale flore per hi baith gya,,,demaag tention se phata ja raha
tha tabhi tention ko or
 jyada badane k liye
liye sonia ghar aa gyi,,,,
gyi,,,,

usne bell bajayi or maine jake darwaja khol diya,,,,

kab ghar aya tu bhai,,ake mujhe phone nahi kar sakta tha kya,,tujhe bola tha na ghar ake
mujhe phone karne ko
usne ghar me ghuste hi ek dam se bolna shuru kar diya,,

sorry main bhool gya tha,,,,

kya hau bhai tu thik to hai na,,,tabiyat thik hai na teri,,,

haan main thik hoon tabiyat bhi ek dam durrust hai meri,,,,,

 phir tu itna tention

tention me kyu lag raha hai
hai ,,itna preshan kyu hai tu,,kis
tu,,kisii se jhagda hua ky
kya
a
tera,,,,sonia se kuch nahi
 chupa tha aaj tak,,,,,vo meri shakal dekh kar bata deti thi ki mera mijaaj kaisa hai,,

main thik hoon sonia ,,kissi se koi jhagda nahi hua,,,bas sar me halka dard hai,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1514

tabhi vo chalke mere pass ayi or mere forhead per hath laga kar check karne
lagi,,,,,bukhaar
lagi,,,,,bukhaar to nahi hai bhai shyed
mousam change hone ki vajah se sar dard hone laga hoga,,,,,bolo
hoga,,,,,bolo to sar daba doon bhai,,,,

nahi main thik hoon tum jao upar apne kamre me,,,maine uska hath apne sar se
s e hatate
hue bola or thoda gusse
se bhi,,,,

gussa mat kar bhai tabiyat jyada kharaab ho jayegi,,,,agar bolo to coffee bana deti hoon
aram milega,,,,

bola na mujhe kuch nahi chahiye tu bas ja yahan se,,,,maine phir se gusse me bola,,,,main
gussa nahi karna chahta
tha uss per kyuki vo to meri care karti thi or abhi bhi kar rahi thi lekin mujhe vaise hi bhut
gussa tha jo sab bhi
aaj hua tha uss per,,,,

vo mere se door hat gyi

gy i lekin apne room me nahi gyi ,,vo gyi kitchen me or main gusse se
sofe per ake late gya
sach me aab mera sar dard karne laga tha tention se,,,main sofe per leta hua pata nahi kya
kya soch raha tha tabhi
kuch der baad sonia vahan aa gyi usne ek cup coffee rakhi table per or sath hi ek madicine
bhi rakh di,,,,

bhai coffee pe lena agar phir bhi aram nahi mila to ye goli khaa lena sar dard thik ho
 jayega,,,,usne itna bola or
vahan se chali gyi,,,,

uski iss harkat se aab mujhe khud per gussa ane laga,,,,ye bechari meri itni care karti hai
or main baat baat per
isko hurt karta rehta hoon,,,phir bhi ye masoom meri care karne se baaz nahi ati,,,,
 khair main baithkar coffee pene laga or jo aaj hua uske bare me sochne laga ,,sala demaag
itna jyada kharab ho
gya tha ki coffee bhi t-shirt per gir gyi ,,shukar hai khayalo me khoya hua tha jiss vajah se
coffee thodi thandi ho
gyi thi agar kahin garm hoti to gaand phat jati meri,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1515

mujhe is baat ki khushi bhi thi ki sonia ko lock ke bare me pata nahi chala verna vo swal
karti lock ke bare me to
main usko kya jawaab deta,,,,acha hi hua ki usne lock ko nahi dekha tha,,,

coffee peke socha kyu na khan bhai ke pass chala jaye or unse kuch baat ki jaye,,iss
bahane main ghar se bahar
bhi chala jaunga sonia se door or usko phir se hurt karne ka koi moka bhi nahi hoga mere
 pass,,,aaj raat se pehle
pehle
main ghar bhi nahi aunga ,,,,bahar hi kahin time pass kar lunga,,,

yahi soch kar main upar room me gya taki t-shirt change kar loon,,,main upar room me
gya to dekha ki sonia
vahan nahi thi,,,,shyed vo bhua ke drawing room me chali gyi hogi study karne k
liye,,,,maine jaldi se t-shirt
utari or dusri t-shirt pehne laga to dekha ki coffee se chest kuch chipchipi ho gyi thi,,phir
socha chalo halka shower
le leta hoo garm pani se shyed
s hyed kuch aram mile uss se or thoda better feel hone lage,,,,yahi
soch kar main shoba ke
room me jane laga kyuki sonia ke room ka bathroom thik se kaam nahi karta tha,,,

main t-shirt utar chuka ,,mera upar ka badan nanga tha or main teji se chalta hau shoba
ke room ki taraf jane
laga kahin sonia mujhe nahi dekh le mujhe iss baat ka dar tha ,,,isliye main teji se chalta
hua shoba didi ke room
me chala gya,,,,

 jaise hi main room me ghussa maine dekha

dekha ki sonia towel me shoba didi
didi ke room me khadi
khadi
hui thi,,,vo shyed abhi
naha kar bathroom se bahar nikli thi,,

maine darwaja itni jaldi se khola tha or itni teji se room me ghussa tha ki sonia
s onia ko pata hi
 nahi chala or jab tak pata
chala tab tak der ho chuki thi,,vo mirror me khud ko dekhkar apni julfe sawaar rahi thi
,,,uska hair brush uske hath
me pakda hua tha ,,vo ek dam se mujhe dekhkar itna jyada dar gyi ki usko kuch samaj hi
nahi aa raha tha ,,or sabse
bada panga tha ki abhi wo towel me thi jabki mera bhi upar ka jism nanga tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1516

kuch der pehle main badi tention me tha ,kitni uljhan me tha,,,kitne sawaal or kistne
 jawaab ghoom rahe they
they mere
demaag me ,,,kabhi karan ki tention to kabhi ritika ki,,to kabhi un logo ko jin logo ne ghar
me ghusne ki koshish
ki thi,,,lekin aab sonia ko dekhkar main sab kuch bhool gya tha,,,bas aab dil or demaag me
vahi chha gyi thi,,,

usko dekha to dekhta hi reh gya,,,,,,,dar ke mare uska hair brush wala hath uske ballon me
hi uljha reh gya
tha,,vo meri taraf peeth karke khadi hui thi or mirror me mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,main bhi
usko mirror me dekh
raha tha,,,,kuch pal k liye usko mirror me dekhte hue maine socha kyu na main bhi uss
mirror me ghuss jaun
taki sonia ko kareeb se mehsoos kar sakkon,,usko bahhon me bhar sakoon jab tak dil
kare,,,,kyuki
kare,,,,kyuki vo khud to '
mujhe apne kareeb nahi ane deti thi lekin shyed uska aks uski tasveer jo abhi mirror me
thi uski parchhayi jo abhi
mujhe mirror me najar aa rahi thi vo mujhe uske kareeb jane de,,,sonia ko na sahi uske
aks ko sahi uski parchhayi
ko sahi bas ek baar apni bahhon me bhar loon main to shyed iss dil ko kuch rahat mile
kuch sakoon mile,,,

yahi sochta hua main ek kadam age bada sonia ki taraf,,,,aab tak mere dil ki dadhkan bad
chuki thi or shyed sonia
ki bhi,,,uski halki nangi peeth per mujhe paseena dikhane laga tha,,vo naha kar nilki thi or
sardi ka mausam
tha isliye usne achi tarah se apne badan ko poocha hoga towel se ,,uske baal bhi gile they
lekin pani nahi gir raha
tha ballon se ,,,usne ballon ko bhi achi taraf se pooch liya hoga lekin phir bhi uski peeth
 per shoulder ke pass se thodi
 gili lag rahi thi mujhe,,,,ho
mujhe,,,,ho na ho ye gabrahat ka paseena tha,,,,

main abhi ek kadam uski taraf bada tha ki uske hath me pakda hua hair brush uske hath
se chhotkar niche gir gya

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1517

,,,vo ghabrakar ek tak mujhe dekhti ja rahi thi,,main bhi halke kadmo se uski taraf badta
 ja raha tha or usko mirror
mirror
me dekhta ja raha tha,,,,tabhi usne aapne sar ko naa me hilana shuru kar diya,,,,shyed vo
mujhe pass ane se mana
kar rahi thi,,,,lekin mera dhyan to uski taraf nahi tha main to uske aks ko dekh raha tha
mirror me ,,,vo apne sar
ko hila hila kar mujhe mana karti ja rahi thi lekin main age badta ja raha tha,,,age badte
hue main ye bhi sochne
laga ki sonia ka aks bhi mujhe apne pass ane se rokne laga hai,,,vo kya uska aks bhi nahi
chahta ki main uske pass
 jaun,,,

kuch pal baad main uski peeth piche uske pass pahunch gya tha,,,vo abhi tak mirror me
mujhe dekhti hui apne sar
ko naa me hilati ja rahi thi ,,,uske pass jake maine apne right hand ko uske right shoulder
ke pass uski nangi peeth
 par rakh diya,,,,,uski
diya,,,,,uski peeth
peeth ko touch karte hi ek
ek ajeeb masti bhar
bhar gyi mere dil me mujhe
itna jordar jhatka laga ki
 jaise abhi mere lund
lund se sperm nikal
nikal jayega,,,or utna
utna hi tej jhatka laga
laga tha sonia ko,,,isliye
ko,,,isliye
vo mere se age bad gyi
thi,,,vo age badke mirror ke bilkul pass jake khadi ho gyi thi,,,,

vo mirror ke itni pass chali gyi thi ki uski garm sanse mirror per padne lagi thi or mirror
 per halka kohra chhane
chhane laga
tha,,,us kohre me mujhe uski parchhyi uska aks ,,uska face najar ana band ho gya
tha,,,,aab mujhe halka dar
lagne laga tha,,,kyuki aab tak main uske aks ko dekhkar age badta ja raha tha jiss se
mujhe itna dar nahi lag raha
tah lekin aab main sonia ke kareeb jane wala tha iss baat se mujhe dar lagne laga
tha,,lekin phir bhi uske jism ko
dekhkar mera dar hawa me udane laga tha,,main himmat karke phir se ek kadam age
bada or phir se apne hath ko
 uski peeth per uske shoulder ke pass rakh diya,,,or esa karte hi vo phir se ghabrane
lagi,,,uski sanse jo garm ho
chuki thi aab aag ughalne lagi thi,,usne apne sar ko halke se piche ki tarf turn kiya or
 piche mudke apni
apni peeth pe
per
r
 pade hue mere hath ko dekhne lagi,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1518

uska sar halka sa ek turf turn ho gya tha ,,,,vo apne sar ko ghuma kar piche dekh rahi thi
,mere hath ki taraf dekh
rahi thi jo uski peeth per right taraf ke shoulder ke pass tha,,,jaise uski makhmali peeth
peeth ka
ehsaas mujhe pagal kar
raha tha ussi tarah mere hath ke ehsaas se mast hoke ya mere se darke uski bhi halat
kharab ho gyi thi,,,usko saans
lena bhi mushkil ho gya tha,,,sirf naak se saans lene me usko mushkil ho rahi thi isliye
usne lips ko thoda sa khol
diya tha or muh kholke saans lene ki koshish kar rahi thi,,,,muh khul
khulte
te hi uske muh se
garm sanse mujhe uski peeth
 per pade hue apne
apne hath per mehsoos
mehsoos ho rahi thi,,maine
thi,,maine masti me apne hath ko
ko thoda upar
karke uske shoulder ki
taraf bada diya or uske shoulder ko apne hath me pakad liya,,,mere essa karte hi usne
apni ankh ko tirchhi karke
meri taraf dekha or phir se apne sar ko naa me hila diya or
o r muje rokne lagi essa karne
se,,,,lekin main kahan rukne
wala tha,,

maine apne dusre hath ko bhi uske dusri taraf ke shoulder per rakh diya or usko apni taraf
 palat diya,,jiss se uska
uska
 face meri taraf ho gya,,,meri
gya,,,meri taraf palat
palat kar vo phir se piche ki taraf khisak gyi or jake
jake
mirror se peeth laga kar
khadi ho gyi,,,,uski heart beat kafi tej thi or uska dil teji se dhadhak raha tha,,,uska towel
 jo iski cahhati per uske
boobs se thoda upar bandha hua tha vo towel teji se saans leti uski chhatti ke sath upar
niche hone laga tha or uske
chote chote boobs bhi halka halka upar niche ho rahe they,,,maine door khade rehke usko
upar se niche tak dekha
,,,vo mirror se chipak kar khadi hui thi,,uski halat kharab thi,,usne apne dono hathon ki
ungliyon ko band karke
muthi bana li thi or uss muthi me usne towel ko kasske pakda hua tha dono taraf se,,,lekin
 jaise hi meri najre uske
  pairo se hoti hui uske
uske boobs ke pass nangi
nangi chhati per jake tik gyi to iss baat ke e
ehsaas
hsaas se ki
main uski chhati ko dekh
raha hoon vo thodi preshan ho gyi usne apne hathon se apne towel ko dono side se chhoda
or apne hathon ko
 jaldi se apni chhatti
chhatti ke pass leke a gyi or apne
apne dono hathon se apni
apni nangi chhatti ko
ko cover
kar liya,,,main phir bhi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1519

uski chahti ki taraf hi dekh raah tha,,,

tabhi maine sar uthakar uske chahre ki taraf dekha to vo sidhi meri ankhon me dekh rahi
thi,,,,hum dono kuch der
esse hi khade rahe,,,,phir vo badi dheere se boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,sunn
boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,sunnnnyy
nnyy chhaallee jaaoooo
yyaahhaann sseeee plzzzzz

lekin maine uski baat ko unsuna kar diya or apne

a pne hath ko uski chahti ki taraf bada diya,,,,

rukk jaaoo suuuunnyy pllzzzzzz,,vo phir se darti hui boli,,,,

maine uski koi baat nahi suni or hath ko age le gya,,,phir maine apne hath se uske ek hath
ko pakda or bade pyar
se uske hath ko uski chhati se hata diya,,,uska ek hath uski chhati se hat gya,,,,

 phir maine uske dusre

dusre hath ko uski
uski chhatti se hatane k liye
liye apne hath ko age
age kiya or uski
taraf dekha to vo dari hui
sehmi hui mujhe naa me sar hila kar mana karti ja rahi thi,,,,,

main phir bhi nahi ruka or uske dusre hath ko bhi uski chhati se hata diya,,,uske don
dono
o
hath phir se niche latak gye
tha,,,,phir maine hath ko age bada kar uske towel ko nikalne ki koshish karte hue apne
hath ko jaise ki uski chhati
 per rakha to mera hath
hath uski chhati ke upar
upar uske dil ke pass
pass touch ho gya,,,,maine
gya,,,,maine apne
hath ko uske dil ke pass hi
rakh diya or uske dil ki dhadkan ko mehsoos karne laga,,,,uska dil bhut teji se dhadak
raha tha,,,,vo masti me thi
ya dari hui thi ye to pata nahi tha lekin uske dil ki dhadkan bhut jyada tej thi,,,,u
thi,,,,uske
ske dil ki
dhadkan ko mehsoos
karke maine uske ek hath ko apne hath se pakda or uske hath ko apni chhati per apne dil
ke pass rakh diya or usko
 ye bata diya ki sirf tu nahi nahi jo dil ki dhadkan ko qaboo me karne ki koshish kar rahi
hai ,,main bhi hoon jo
apne dil ki dhadkano ko sambhalne ki koshish me khud se joojh raha hoon,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1520

mere dil per uska hath lagte hi mere dil ki dhadkan or bhi jyada tej ho gyi,,,,mera hath
uske dil per tha jabki uska
hath mere dil per,,,,aab maine apne hath ko uske hath se hata diya or uska hath khud-b-
khud meri chahti per dil
ke pas tika hua tha,,,,hum dono ek dusre ki najro me dekh rahe they tabhi maine apne
dusre hath se uski jhulfo
ko uske chehre se hata kar ek side kiya or tabhi usne apne hath ko meri chahti se utha
liya,,

maine uski jhulfo ko uske chhere se hata kar side kiya or uski garden ko apne hath me
 pakad liya or essa karte hi
usne apne sar ko upar utha diya or uski surahi jaisi garden mere samne aa gyi or maine
bina der kiye apne lips ko
uski garden per rakh diya or apne lips se halki kiss kardi,,,,

mere esse karte hi usne apne hath ko mere sar per rakha or mere ballon ko kasske apni
muthi me bharke mere
ballon ko thoda noch diya,,or boli,,,,,,,,mat
boli,,,,,,,,mat karo esse sunny plzzzzzzzzzzzz kyu hawas me
 pagal hoke apni hi
hi
behan ko ruswa karne ja rahe ho,,,ye baat usne thodi mayusi me boli to mujhe vo time
yaad aa gya jab main
 jane anjane hi sahi ritika
ritika ke sath kitchen
kitchen me tha or karan ne mujhe dekh liya
liya tha,,,uss time
maine karan ki barso
 purani dosti ko ruswa
ruswa kar diya tha or aab main vahi galti jaanbhooj
jaanbhooj kar karne ja raha
hoon vo bhi apni choti or
masoom behan ke sath,,,,yahi baat demaag me ate hi main ek dam se
s e uss se door hat
gya,,or khud ko qaboo karte
hue uski taraf dekhne laga,,,,

maine dekha ki uski ankhon me ansso they,,,lekin phir bhi thodi himmet ke sath vo meri
najro me najre dalke
dekh rahi thi,,,,uski himmet se main thoda khush bhi hua or mujhe khud per gussa bhi
 aya,,,,kyu main har baar
apni is masoom behan ko ruswa karta rehta hoon ,,,,janta hoon main isko apni bahhon me
bharna chahta hoon
lekin jor jabardasti se nahi,,,pyar se,,,,uski razamandi se,,,,jitni shiddat se main usko
bahhon me bharna chahta

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1521

hoon agar vo bhi utni hi shiddat

s hiddat se mujhe apni bahhon me bharegi to uss milan ka maja hi
kuch or hoga,,,agar
main jabardasti karunga to maja mujhe hi milega vo to ruswa hi hogi bechari,,or usko
ruswa karke main kabhi
khush nahi reh sakta tha,,,,,

main jaldi se uss se door hat gya,,,,,kuch der

der tak phir room me sannta raha ,,,,na vo kuch
boli or na main,,,vo
bas nam ankhon me halke ansoo leke mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,,,

mujhe uss per bada taras aa raha tha,,,,akhir kyu vo bechari meri vasna ka shikar ho rahi
thi baar baar,,,kyu main
usko hurt kar raha tha ,,,kyu usko rula raha tha aye din,,,main dil se kabhi essa nahi
chahta tha ki meri sabse pyari
behan ki ankhon me kabhi ansoo aye lekin phir bhi jane anjane main usko rulata rehta
tha,,,is waqt bhi vo masoom
mirror ke pass esse khadi hui thi jaise main shaitaan hoon or uski ezzat abroo lootne aya
hoon,,,
 PART # 160
main jaldi se uss se door hat gya,,,,,kuch der
der tak phir room me sannta raha ,,,,na vo kuch
boli or na main,,,vo
bas nam ankhon me halke ansoo leke mujhe dekh rahi thi,,,,,

mujhe uss per bada taras aa raha tha,,,,akhir kyu vo bechari meri vasna ka shikar ho rahi
thi baar baar,,,kyu main
usko hurt kar raha tha ,,,kyu usko rula raha tha aye din,,,main dil se kabhi essa nahi
chahta tha ki meri sabse pyari
behan ki ankhon me kabhi ansoo aye lekin phir bhi jane anjane main usko
usk o rulata rehta
tha,,,is waqt bhi vo masoom
mirror ke pass esse khadi hui thi jaise main shaitaan hoon or uski ezzat abroo lootne aya
hoon,,,
 continue>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1522

hum log esse hi khade hue they room me ,,,vo mirror ke pass khadi hui thi jabki main uss
se 2-3 kadam ki doori
 per khada hua tha,,,,main
tha,,,,main chup chap khada hua tha
tha jabki vo roti ja rahi
rahi thi,,,,rote hue bhi
vo meri ankhon me
dekh rahi thi,,,,uski ankhon me ek udasi thi or chehre per ek dar tha ,,ek gum tha,,,

tabhi main uske pass jane laga phir se ,,kisi galt maksad se
s e nahi,,,main uski taraf ek
kadam bada hi tha ki vo bol
 padi,,,,,,

 plzz nahi sunny,,,tujhe

sunny,,,tujhe meri kasam vah
vahii rukja plzzzzzz

lekin itni der me main ek kadam or age bad chuka tha or uske kareeb chala gya tha,,,,

main aab phir se uske kareeb tha ,,vo meri najro me dekh rahi thi,,,or main uss se
sharminda hua ja raha tha,,,,

tum yahan se chali jao sonia,,,,kuch din k liye kavita ke ghar per rehne chali jao jab tak
mom dad vapis nahi aa
 jate,,,,,jab mom dad aa gye tum bhi
bhi vapis aa jana,,,,plzzzz
jana,,,,plzzzz meri baat samaj jo bhi
bhi main keh
raha hoon,,

vo samaj gyi main usko ye sab kyu bol raha hoon lekin usne naa me sar hila diya or
bola,,,,mujhe
bola,,,,mujhe kahin nahi jana
sunny mujhe yahin rehna hai ,,issi ghar me,,,

tu samajthi kyu nahi meri bholi behna,,,,tu bhut masoom hai or main ek kamina insaan
hoon ,

tabhi usne mere muh per hath rakh diya,,,,tu kamina nahi hai ,,tu mera bhai hai or tu bhut
acha hai sunny,,,
itna bolte hue vo phir se ansoo bahane lagi,,
 tabhi maine uske ansso poochne k liye uske chehre per apna hath rakha or uski ankh
a nkh se
behne wale ansoo ke ek
katre ko saaf kiya or apne hath ko ghuma kar uski garden ki taraf le gya or apne hathon ki
ungliyon ko kholkar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1523

apne ungliyon ko uske ballon me ghussa diya or apni ungliyon ko band karke uske kuch
baal apni muthi me bhar
liye or uske sar per ek majboot pakad bana li ,,,iss se uske baal thoda kheench gye or usko
thoda dard bhi hua,,

ahhhhhh aram se sunny tum mujhe hurt kar rahe ho,,,,usne apne hathon se mere uss hath
ko pakda jiss se maine
uske sar ko pakda hua tha or mere hath ko apne sar s
see door karne lagi,,,,

dekha,,,,,main
dekha,,,,,main jab chahoon tujhe hurt kar sakta hoon,,,main sach me bhut kamina
hoon,,itna bolkar maine uske
sar ko pakad kar apne kareeb kiya,,,,uske honth phir se tharthrane lage,,,,jubaan kanpane
lagi,,,,sanse bhari ho gyi
or chehre per dar ki bhaaw aa gye,,,

main bhut bada kamina hoon sonia ,,tu soch bhi nahi sakti main tere
t ere sath abhi kya kar
sakta hoon,,,,,,kitna hurt
kar sakta hoon,,,

tabhi vo himmet karte hue boli,,,,,,,,,,,,tu

boli,,,,,,,,,,,,tu kamina nahi hai main janti hoon ,,,tu kamina
banne ki koshish kar raha
hai or tu jitni bhi koshish karle mujhe hurt nahi kar sakta,,,tu mera bhai hai,,,mera dard
nahi dekh sakta tu,,,

ye teri galt fehmi hai sonia,,main kuch bhi kar sakta hoon,,,mere under
under jo s
shaitaan
haitaan basta
hai uske bare me tujhe
kuch nahi pata abhi,,,,aaj tak tune uss shaitaan ko dekha nahi hai kabhi,,,or
kabhi,,,or dua karunga
ki tujhe vo kabhi najar
bhi nahi aye ,,,,abhi tak maine usko qaboo me kiya hua hai,,jiss din usne mujhe apne bas
me kar liya uss din main
kuch nahi kar paunga tere liye,,or uss din mujhe bada afsos hoga ,,,mujhe kissi baat ka
afsos nahi karna,,,,or naa
 hi uss shaitaan ko khud per hawi hone dene hai,,,,teri bhalayi issi me hai ki tu kavita ke
ghar chali ja,,,

tera shaitaan tere bas me rahe ya na rahe sunny lekin main janti hoon mera bhai apne bas
me rahega hamehsa or
mujhe kabhi hurt nahi karega,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1524

vo meri baat ko samaj

s amaj hi nahi rahi thi,,tabhi maine apne dusre hath ko uski chatti ki taraf
bada diya or apni ek
ungli ko uski chatti ke upar uski garden ke pass rakha or halke se niche khiska diya or
ungli ko uske towel me
ghussa diya jiss se ungli uske dono boobs ke beech ki line me chali gyi,,

meri is harkat se uska muh khula ka khula reh gya,,,,,,,

gya,,,,,,,

aab bhi tu yahi kahegi ki tera ye bhai apne bas me rahega,,,,,tujhe

rahega,,,,,tujhe hurt nahi karega,,,,

haan ,,yahi kahungi,,,,mera

kahungi,,,,mera bhai mujhe kabhi hurt nahi karega,,vo pata nahi kyu ye sab
itni himmet se bol rahi thi
 jabki main age badta
badta ja raha tha,,,maine
tha,,,maine towel per halka
halka jor lgaya to uski sanse
sanse atak
gyi,,,,

tu kuch bhi karle sunny

s unny mujhe hurt nahi kar payega,,vo dari hui thi ,,,phir bhi apni bachhi
khuchhi himmet ko
smait kar mere se baat karti ja rahi thi,,,,,

tabhi maine uske lips ko apne lips me jakad liya or paglo ki tarah kiss karne laga ,,,usne
mujhe kiss ka response to
nahi diya lekin mujhe roka bhi nahi,,,,main kareeb 2-3 minute
minute tak usko esse hi kiss karta
gya,,uske honthon ko
apne muh me bharke chusta gya,,,phir main uss se alag ho gya,,piche hat gya

iss baar maine dekha ki uski ankhen phir se ganga jamuna bahane lagi thi,,rote hue vo
khud per qaboo karne ki
koshish kar rahi thi,,,uski sanse ukhad rahi thi dil teji se dhadak raha tha,,,,

bol aab kya bolti hai tu kya aab bhi tujhe nahi jana kavita ke ghar,,kya aab bhi mere jaise
 janwar ke sath yahin
 rehna hai tune,,,,,
tune,,,,,

tabhi vo bhaag kar darwaje ke pass chali gyi,,,,,,,,,,or

gyi,,,,,,,,,,or jake darwaje ke pass khadi ho
gyi,,,,,,,,,haan
gyi,,,,,,,,,haan sunny aab bhi
mujhe yahin rehna hai,,,,kahin nahi jana mujhe,,,issi ghar me rehna hai,,itan bolkar vo
vahan se bhaag kar apne

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1525

room me chali gyi,,,,

yaa Allah ,,,,,,aab main kya karoon iss ladki ka,,,,kaise samjaun isko ki main isko hurt to
nahi kar sakta lekin main
khud per jyada der tak control bhi nahi kar sakta,,,,kaise samjaun isko ki shair or bakri
 jaise ek ghaat per pani
pani nahi
 pee sakte vaise jannat
jannat ki hoor se bhi jyada
jyada khubsurat or kissi phool
phool jaisi najuk or masoom
masoom
sonia mere jaise kamine
or gire hue insaan ke sath mere jaise shaitaan ke sath ek chhat ke niche nahi reh
sakti,,,kaise samjaun isko,,kaise?

tabhi maine kavita ko phone kiya,,,,kyuki main kaise bhi karke sonia ko yahan se bhejna
chahta tha,,,,main room se
bahar gya kyuki mera phone niche pada hua tha,,,sonia ke room me darwaja band
tha,,,main uske room ke pass
se gujarkar niche chala gya,,,,niche ake pehle maine dad ke room se ek shirt pehni or phir
kavita ko phone kiya,,,

hello kavita,,,,,

hello sunny,,,kaise yaad kiya ,,,

mujhe tere se thoda kaam hai,,,kya tu abhi ghar aa sakti hai,,,,

dekh sunny tujhe pata hai meri tabiyat abhi puri tarah se thik nahi hui hai,,abhi main
kuch nahi kar sakti plzzz
kuch din rukja na tu,,,,

tu galt samaj rahi hai kavita,,,,main uske liye tujhe nahi bula raha mujhe kuch or kaam
hai,,,

or kya kaam pad gya tujhe mere se sunny,,,,bata zara,,,,

  phone per nahi baat
baat sakta,,,,,,,
sakta,,,,,,, kya tu aa sakti hai ghar
ghar per plzzzzz

thik hai main sham ko ati hoon,,,,

sham ko nahi abhi or jitna jaldi ho sake,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1526

hua kya hai sunny,,,kahin tera jhagda to nahi hua sonia se,,,,

bola na phone per nahi bata sakta tu jitni jaldi ho sake ghar pahunch

ok sunny main abi ati hoon thodi der me

maine phone cut kiya or vahin baith gya kavita ki w8 karne k liye,,,,kareeb 20-25 minte
baad kavita aa gyi

kya hua sunny,,,itni bhi kya afat aa gyi thi ji itni jaldi me bualya mujhe,,,,
mujhe,,,,pata
pata hai tabiyat
thik nahi hai main nhi
aa sakti phir bhi,,,

sorry kavita ,,main janta hoon teri tabiyat thik nahi,,,,or bhala mere se behtar kon jaan
sakta hai teri halat ko,,
lekin mujhe kuch jarori kaam tha isliye bulaya tujhe,,,,

vo thoda sharma gyi meri baat sunke,,,,,,,acha bata kya kaam hai,,,,

tabhi maine uska hath pakda aor usko apne sath sonia
s onia ke room me le gya,,,jahan sonia bed
 per baithkar ro rahi
rahi
thi,,,

kavita room me ghussi or jaldi se sonia ke pass chali gyi,,,,are kya hua tujhe sonia ,,esse ro
kyu rahi hai,,,sonia
kuch nahi boli bas kavita ke gale lagke rone lagi,,,or kavita usko chup karwane lagi,,,

edhar maine ek bag liya or sonia ek kuch kapde dalne laga uss bag me,,,,,
 sonia or kavita dono mujhe dekhne lagi,,,,sonia phir se rone lagi,,,,

kya hua kuch to bata sonia ,,kya sunny ne kuch kaha tujhe,,,ku
tujhe,,,kuch
ch to bol na plzzzz

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1527

sonia kuch nahi bol rahi thi lekin kavita ne uske ansoo pooch diye to sonia thodi chup kar
gyi thi,,,lekin halki
nami phir bhi behti ja rahi thi uski ankhon se,,,

itni der me maine kuch kapde bag me daal diye or bag ko sonia or kavita ke pass rakh
diya,,,,

ye kya hai sunny,,,,kavita ne mere se poocha,,

ye sonia ka bag hai,,,,aaj se ye tere ghar per rahegi jab tak mom dad nahi aa jate,,,,

mujhe nahi jana kahin bhi,,,sonia bed se uthke khadi ho gyi or rote hue boli,,,

maine tere se nahi poocha tujhe jana hai ya nahi,,,,maine bas tujhe btaya hai ki tu ja rahi
hai kavita ke sath,,kavita
main niche ja raha hoon isko leke jaldi niche aa jana,,,,aab ye tere ghar per rahegi,
rahegi,,,
,,

lekin sunny kuch bata to sahi akhir hua kya hai,,,,

kuch nahi hua,,,,bas ye tere ghar rehne wali

wa li hai,,,mom dad ke ane tak,,,

maine itna bola ki sonia phir se mere pass ake boli,,,,,,maine keh diya na ki mujhe kahin
nahi jana,,

sonia ne itna bola hi tha ki maine kasske ek thappad laga diya sonia ke gaal per,,,,thappad
bhut kasske mara maine
 jiski awaj room me ghoonj
ghoonj uthi,,,,,,tu
uthi,,,,,,tu apni bakwaas band rakh ,,maine te
tere
re se poocha nahi
ki tune jana hai ya nahi
,,,maine tujhe btaya hai ki tu kavita ke ghar ja rahhi hai bas,,,,,age koi baat nahi karni
mujhe ,,,samji,,,,,
,,,samji,,,,,

meri is harkat se kavita bhi seham gyi or sonia ne najre jhuka li,,,,
 kavita kuch nahi boli bas seham kar reh gyi,,,sonia sar jhuka kar khadi hui thi,,,tabhi
maine dekha ki sonia ne apne
sar ko upar uthaya or meri taraf dekha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1528

main usko dekhkar thoda hurt ho gya,,,thappad itna jor se laga tha usko ki uske lips se
se
khoon behne laga,,mera
dil bhi paseez gya lekin maine khud per qaboo kiya or kamjoor nahi pada sonia
s onia ke samne

tabhi sonia ne haske meri taraf dekha or apne hath se

s e apne lips se behne wale khoon ko
saaf kiya ,,,,main uski is
harkat se hairaan reh gya,,,,itni kasske thappad laga phir bhi has rahi hai ye pagal
ladki,,,,

tabhi kavita mere pass ayi,,,kya hua sunny isko mara kyu,,,tera
kyu,,,tera demaag kharab ho gya
hai kya,,,maine aaj tak nahi
dekha kabhi essa ki tune isko hurt kiya ho phir aaj kya hua esa jo tune isko thappad maar
diya,,,,

 pata nahi mujhe kya

kya hua hai,,,,
hai,,,,or
or tere ko btana jarori nahi
nahi samajta main,,,,tu
main,,,,tu bas jaldi se
isko leke inche aja or phir
isko tere ghar jana hai aaj hi,,,,maine
hi,,,,maine itna sab gusse se bola or room se nikalkar niche
chala gya,,

main niche aake khud per gussa kaarne laga,,kosne laga khud ko,,,,aaj tak jiss behan ki
ankhon me ansso dekhkar
dil rone lagta tha aaj ussi behan ko thappad mara maine vo bhi itni kasske ki khoon
nikalne laga uske muh se or
vo pagli thappad khake bhi khush ho gyi thi,,,hasne lagi thi,,,uske haste hue chehre se
maain thoda or pagla gya
or apne uss hath ko kasske dewaar per de mara,,,,ek baar nahi baar baar lagatraa,,jiss se
hath per chhot lag gyi or
khoon behne laga,,jiss dewaar per hath mara tha vahan per bhi thoda khoon lag gya
tha,,,vo dewaar ghar ke main
door ke pass ki dewaar thi,,,,
 abhi main khud ko koss hi raha tha ki kavita or sonia niche a gyi,,kavita gusse se dekh rahi
thi mujhe jabki sonia
haste hue dekh rahi thi meri taraf,,,maine jaldi se uss dewaar ke samne khada ho gya
 jahan khoon laga hua
hua tha or
apne uss hath ko apni peeth piche chupa liya jiss se khoon behne laga tha,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1529

sonia or kavita mere pass se gujarkar darwaja kholkar ghar se bahar chali gyi,,,kavita ne
bahar jake activa start ki
maine usko dusre hath se bye ka eshara kiya lekin uske dhyan hi nahi diya,,,sonia apne
bag pakadkar activa ke piche
baith gyi thi vo bas chalne hi lage they ki sonia ek dam se utar gyi kavita ki active se or
kavita ke kaan me kuch
bolkar ghar ke under bhaag kar aa gyi or upar chali gyi,,,,

uske under ate hi main jaldi se uss dewaar ke samne khada ho gya jahan khoon laga hua
tha,,,phir vapis darwaje
ke pass aa gya or kavita ko dekhne laga,,,,

sonia upar gyi thi isliye main bahar kavita ke pass chala gya,,,

sorry kavita main thoda gusse me tha ,,,,sonia ki vajah se tere se bhi gusse se baat ki
maine,,

its ok sunny,,,,,lekin main is vajah se gusse me nahi hoon ki tune mere se gusse se baat ki
,,or naa hi iss baat per
gussa hai ki tune sonia ko thappad mara,,mujhe to gussa is baat per hai ki tu khud under
se jalne laga hai,,khud per
gussa karne laga hai,,,main janti hoon tu mujhe hurt nahi kar sakta to sonia ko kaise hurt
kar sakta hai,,abhi tune
usko thappad mara jaroor lekin uss se jyada dard tujhe khud ko ho raha hoga,,,,main
hoga,,,,maine
e
dekha tha teri ankhon me vo
dard jo tujhe sonia ko thappad marne ke baad mehsoos ho raha tha,,,

thanxxx kavita,,,,tu sab janti hai,,,tu meri bhut achi dost hai,,,,

haan sunny bhut achi dost hoon main teri,,or sab janti hoon tere bare me,,,lekin mujhe ye
nahi pata ki tune
 aaj sonia se jhagda kyu kiya,,,,essi kya baat ho gyi thi,,,

vo main nahi bata sakta sonia se pooch lena shyed vo bata de,,,

vo bhi kuch nahi batane vali mujhe main janti hoon,,,tune usko hurt kiya hai ye baat to vo
kabki bhool chuki hogi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1530

or tere uss thappad ko bhi,,,

thanxxx kavita,,,,vaise aab ye under kyu gyi hai,,,,

vo apna kuch samaan bhul gyi hai vo lene gyi hai,,,,

 phir main or kavita edhar

edhar udhar ki batten
batten karne lage tebhi kavita muj
mujhe
he boli,,,,,,,,,kitn
boli,,,,,,,,,kitna
a
time laga diya sonia ne
,,sunny jara jao or bhejo usko bahar,,,

nahi main nahi jaunga ,,,,tum khud hi bula lo usko kavita,,,,

mere kehne per nahi ane wali vo,,,tum bologey tabhi ayegi vo bahar,,,,

tabhi maine ghar ke under ki taraf chalne laga or tabhi kavita ko mere hath per lagi chhot
or usse behta khoon najar
aa gya to usne piche se mera hath pakad liya,,,,

hyee main mar gyi ye kya hua sunny,,,,,,,,,kavita

sunny,,,,,,,,,kavita ne hath pakadte hue bola,,,,

shhhhhhhhhhhhhh
shhhhhhhhhhhhhh dheere bol kahin sonia na sun le,,,,ye kuch nahi hua bas halki chhot
lagi hai,,,

kavita sab samaj gyi thi meri ankhon me dekhkar,,,,usne

dekhkar,,,,usne haske mujhe gale laga liya or
 jaldi se apni apni chunri
chunri se
thoda kapda phaad kar uss hath per bandh diya,,,,,,,,,,kyu
diya,,,,,,,,,,kyu kiya ye sab ,,,,jab khud ko hurt
karna tha baad me to
sonia ko kyu mara tha pehle,,,,hmmmmm bata zara,,,,

main chup karke khada raha,,,,

 chal ja jaldi under ja or sonia ko bhej bahar,,,,or ye hath chupa kar rakhna uss se,,verna
teri shamat aa jayegi,,,
kavita ne haske itna bola or vapis
va pis active per baith gyi,,,,

main apne hath ko peeth piche chupakar ghar ek under chala gya,,,jaise hi main ghar ke
under gya to dekha ki

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1531

sonia darwaje ke pass ussi jagah per khadi hui thi jahan per maine apne hath ko dewaar
 per mara tha or mere hath
 per chhot lagne ki vajah se thoda khoon lag gya tah uss dewaar per,,,,

sonia dewaar per lage khoon ko apni ungliyon per laga kar dhyan se dekh rahi thi,,,,jaise
t hi,,,,jaise
hi main under gya uska
dhyan meri taraf aa gya,,,,

abhi tak uska chehra udaas tha lekin abhi vo gusse me aa gyi thi,,,,vo dewaar per lage
khoon ko apni ungli per
laga kar dhyan se dekh rahi thi phir usi ungli ko meri taraf karke boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,ye
boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,ye kya hai
sunny,,,,

maine kuch nahi bola bas chup karke khada raha mera ek hath age ki taraf tha jabki ek
hath piche peeth ki taraf
tha usne age badke mere ussi hath ko pakda or age ki taraf karne lagi,,,,,

main usko rokna chahta tha lekin der ho gyi thi,,,,mera

thi,,,,mera vo hath uske samne aa gya
tha,,,,mere hath per lagi choot
or usme badha hui tha kavita ki chunri ka kapda lekin phir bhi usme se halka khoon nikal
raha tha,,,

sonia ne mere hath ki or dekhne lagi,,,,dekhte dekhte hi uski ankhen nam ho gyi,,,,,phir
usne meri taraf dekha
mera chehre jhuka hua tha,,,,

ye kya kiya tune sunny,,,,vo rote hue bol rahi thi,,,,,,,bol sunny ye kyu kiya,,,,,,,meri baat
ka jawab do sunny
essa kyu kiya tumne,,,,
tumne,,,,,,

main kuch nahi bola bas sar jhukakar khada raha,,,,

 tabhi usne mere gaal per halke se thappad mara,,,,,,,,,jab khud ko hurt karna tha to mujhe
kyu mara ,,pehle mujhe
mara tab bhi tu khud hi hurt hua or aab
aa b phir se khud ko hurt kar liya bhai,,,,itna bolke vo
rone lagi,,,,tune mujhe

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1532

thappad mara mujhe uss baat ka jara bhi dukh nahi bhai ,,kyuki main janti hoon tune
mujhe kyu mara tha,,,tu yahi
chahta tha ki main ghar se chali jaun taki tu mujhe or jyada hurt nahi kar sake,,,,mere
 jyada kareeb nahi aa sake,,
mujhe or jyada ruswa nahi kar sake,,,,,

bol yahi baat thi na,,,,bol aab bolta kyu nahi,,,,

vo mere se jawab maang rahi thi lekin mere muh se ek lafaj tak nahi nikal raha tha,,,

bol aab ,,,jab khud ko hurt karna tha to ye sab kyu kiya bhai,,,,itna bolte hue vo mere hath
se patti nikalne lagi
,,,,

ye kya kar rahi ho,,,,,

kuch mat bolo aab

a ab tum,,,,bas chup raho verna mujhse bura koi nahi hoga,,,,,khu
hoga,,,,,khudko
dko hurt
karte ho or meri jaan
nikala kar rakh dete to,,,,,,,,aab
to,,,,,,,,aab chup chap mere sath chalo or dawayi lagao ispe,,,,,

main uski taraf dekhta reh gya,,,,,,,,,,kya

gya,,,,,,,,,,kya cheez hai ye ladki,,,,
ladki,,,,maine
maine isko itni jor se
thappad mara tha ki iske muh
se khoon nikal aya tha lekin ye pagli meri chhot dekhkar mere hath se nikalne wale khoon
ko dekhkar dukhi ho
gyi thi mayoos ho gyi thi rone lagi thi,,,,itna dard isko tab bhi nahi hua jab maine isko
mara tha ,,,,main uski
masumiyat dekhkar uske dil me apne liye itna pyar dekhkar itni care dekhkar thoda
kamjor padne laga tha lekin
mujhe pata tha ki agar main kamjoor pad gya to bhut badi dikkat ho jayegi,,,,,

mujhe koi dawayi nahi lagani ,,,tum jao yahan se,,,,itna bolkar maine vo hath uss se door
 kar liya or khud bhi
door ho gya,,,

han haan janti hoon,,,,jyada

hoon,,,,jyada kareeb nahi ana mere sonia,,,door rehna,,,, yahi bolna hai
naa ab tune,,,,,,,to
tune,,,,,,,to thik

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1533

hai nahi ati tere kareeb door hi rahungi or kavita ke ghar bhi chali jaungi,,,,lekin
jaungi,,,,lekin pehle tu
is chhot per dawayi to
laga le sunny,,,,,

tum jao main laga lunga baad me,,,,

 pakka ,,,lagaogey
,,,lagaogey na,,,,usne haste
haste hue bola

haan bola na laga lunga,,,,,aab tu ja yahan se ,,,dafa ho,,,,,

maine itne gusse me bola lekin uspe koi asar hi nahi hua,,,vo hasti ja rahi thi,,,,

usne haske mujhe dekha or jaldi se mere gale lag gyi or iss se pehle main kuch kar pata
usne mere gaal per halki
kiss kardi,,,,,,,,,,,
kardi,,,,,,,,,,,

aab ja rahi hoon main,,,,apna khyal rakhna,,,,or study kar lena ,,,,tv mat dekhna or jyada
sona nahi,,,or sabse pehle
apne iss hath per kuch medicine laga lena,,,,itna bolkar vo phir se age hui or mere gaal per
ek kiss kardi or bhaag
kar bahar chali gyi,,,,

main darwaje per khada hoke usko bahar jate dekhne laga,,,vo bhaag kar jake activa per
baith gyi,,,kavita ne
activa start ki or dono meri taraf haske dekhne lagi,,,,,,,,,
lagi,,,,,,,,,

kavita ka hasna samaj me aya lekin sonia kyu has rahi thi,,,abhi kuch der pehle itni jor se
thappad mara tha maine
usko ki khoon nikal aya tha uske lips se ,,,,gussa karne ki jagah vo ulta hasne lagi
thi,,,khush hone lagi thi,,,
 mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha is ladki ka,,,,mera demaag khara
kharab
b hua ja raha tha,,,,,,,

vo dono activa per baithkar chali gyi thi or dono hi khush thi,,,jabki yahan mera demaag
kharab hua ja raha tha,
unke jane ke baad maine gate band kiya or ghar ke under jane laga tabhi gate ke bahar
mujhe kisi car ya bike ka

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1534

horn bajne ki awaj sunayi di,,,,

mujhe laga shyed kavita or sonia vapis aa gyi hai or maine jake gate khola to thoda
 preshan ho gya,,,,ghar
gya,,,,ghar ke
samne koi admi tha bike per,,,,usne helmet pehna
pehna hua tha or uska bike jiss andaaz se
khada hua tha uss se lag raha
tha vo bike gate ke under karne wala hai,,,,lekin main thoda preshan tha mujhe nahi pata
chal raha tah ye kon hai
kyuki helmet ki vajah se mujhe uska face najar nahi aa raha tha,,,,isliye main gate ke age
khada ho gya taki vo
under nahi aa sake or tabhi usne apne helmet ka shisha upar utha diya or maine dekha ye
to??????????????????????
 PART # 161
mujhe laga shyed kavita or sonia vapis aa gyi hai or maine jake gate khola to thoda
 preshan ho gya,,,,ghar
gya,,,,ghar ke
samne ko admi tha bike per,,,,usne helmet pehna hua tha or uska bike jiss andaaz se khada
hua tha uss se lag raha
tha vo bike gate ke under karne wala hai,,,,lekin main thoda preshan tha mujhe nahi pata
chal raha tah ye kon hai
kyuki helmet ki vajah se mujhe uska face najar nahi aa raha tha,,,,isliye main gate ke age
khada ho gya taki vo
under nahi aa sake or tabhi usne apne helmet ka shisha upar utha diya or maine dekha ye
to???????????????????

continue>>>>>>>>>>>

tabhi usne apne helmet ka shisha upar utha diya or maine dekha ye to khan bhai
they,,,,,,,main
they,,,,,,,main gate se side
s ide ho gya
or khan bhai ne bike under kiya or bike stand per lagakar apna helmet nikaal diya,,,
 tab tak main gate band kar chuka tha,,,,are khan bhai aap bike per,,or aaj apne vardi bhi
nahi pehni hui ,,,kya baat
hai main to dar hi gya tha ki ye kon aa gya bike per vo bhi helmet pehan kar,,,

khan bhai hasne lage,,,,,kyu sunny bhai hum police wale bike nahi chala sakte kya,,,,kahin
tumko bhi essa to nahi

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1535

lagta ki jaise filmo me police wale aksar zeep per ate hai vaise hi real me bhi vo jyadatar
 zeep hi chalate hai,,,
hai,,,

khan bhai ki baat sunkar maine hasne laga,,,,,are nahi khan bhai essi baat nahi hai,,,,,aaj
tak kabhi apko bike chalate
hue dekha nahi na or vardi ke bina bhi shyed bhut kam dekha hai,,

tabhi khan bhai ki najar bhi mere hath per pad gyi jahan chhot lagi hui thi,,,,,ye kya hua
sunny,,kissi se panga hua
kya,,,,

nahi khan bhai ye bas halki si chhot lagi hai apni hi laparvahi se,,,,,vaise aaj apka yahan
kaise ana hua vo bhi bike
 per bina vardi ke,,,
ke,,,

sunny bhai main kyi baar gujra hoon tere ghar ke age se maine dekha tha kuch logo ko
sath wali park ke pass isliye
 1-2 din se bike per
per chakkar laga ra
raha
ha hoon,,,,

apne bhi dekha unko khan bhai,,,,,maine

bhai,,,,,maine bhi dekha yahi 2-3
2 -3 din se ,,,vo log yahi rehte hai
aksar,,,,abhi nahi hai
tabhi maine age badke vo lock dikhaya khan bhai ko,,,,,ye dekho khan bhai ,,,mujhe ye
unhi logo ka kaam lagta
hai,,,,

nahi sunny abhi to vo log bahar hi hai,,,maine abhi dekha

dekha un logo ko park ke pass,,,

tabhi main gate ki taraf gya or gate ko kholkar sar bahar nikala kar dekha to vo log vahin
 they,,

khan bhai ne mera hath pakadkar mujhe under bula liya or main door ke pass le
gye,,,,esse mat dekho unko shak
ho jayega ki hum logo ko unke bare me pata chal gya hai,,,phir khan bhai ne bhi lock ko
achi tarah dekha,,,,,haan
dekha,,,,,haan

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1536

mujhe bhi inhi logo ka kaam lagta hai,,,vo log mujhe kuch thik nhi lag rahe,,,kya ghar me
ghuss gye they vo,,,kuch
chori to nahi kiya,,,,

nahi khan bhai vo log ghar me nahi ghuss sake,,,maine achi tarah check kar liya
tha,,,lekin mujhe thodi tention hai
un logo se,,,,

han tention to honi chahiye,,,,,

chahiye,,,,,abhi
abhi ghar me akela jo hai tu,,,

apko kaise pata main ghar per akela hoon khan bhai,,,,,maine thodi hairani se poocha

sunny bhai main police wala hoon bhool gye,,sabki khabar rakhta hoon,,,,,main gya tha
karan or ritika se milne
wahi se pata laga ki tumhare ghar wale gaon gye hai shadi me,,,,

haan bhai isliye to dar lagta hai mujhe or apne liye nahi apni choti behan sonia k liye,,,,

vahi na jo abhi apni saheli ke sath gyi hai,,,,

haan khan bhai ,,mujhe dar tah kahin vo log kuch panga nahi kare isliye maine sonia ko
uski friend k ghar bhej diya
hai,,,,

ye tumne acha kiya sunny bhai,,,kyuki vo log mujhe bhi thik nahi lag rahe or ho na ho vo
log amit or uske baap
ke log hi ho sakte hai,,or shyed vo un cds k piche hai ,,,,,amit or uske baap ko lagta hoga ki
cds tumhare pass hai
,,,,
 haan khan bhai ho sakta hai,,,,,

mujhe lagta hai sunny aab hum logo ko sumit ko bahar leke ana chahiye taki tumhari
tention kam ho jaye,,khan
bhai ne kuch sochte hue ye baat boli,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1537

nahi khan bhai itni jaldi nahi,,,,abhi

nahi,,,,abhi sumit ko bahar leke ane ka time nahi hua hai,,,abhi
sahi time nahi aya hai,,,

lekin sunny jab tak sahi time ayega tab tak tumhare sath kuch problem nahi ho jaye,,,,
jaye,,,,vo
vo
log koi aam sadak chalte
log nahi hai ,,,peshewar gunde hai vo,,,,kuch
vo,,,,kuch bhi kar sakte hai kissi bhi had tak ja sakte
hai,,,,Allah na kare kal
tumko ya tumhari family ko kuch nuksan pahuncha diya un logo ne to kya hoga ,,,,

khan bhai agar un logo ne meri family ki taraf ankh uthakar bhi dekha to main un logo ki
 jaan le lunga ,,amit
,,amit or
uske bap ko to ghar me ghuss kar goli maar dunga,,,,

tabhi khan bhai ne mere shoulder per hath rakhte hue bola,,,,tabhi bolta hoon ki jyada der
hone se pehle hum logo
ko sumit ko bahar nikaal lena chahiye,,,verna kuch gadbad ho sakti hai,,,

nahi bhai abhi nahi,,,abhi thoda intezar or karna chahiye,,,,or

chahiye,,,,or sahi moka ane per hi hum
sumit ko bahar leke ayengey
,,,,,or gadbad se yaad aya ki mujhe apko kuch dikhana hai,,,

main khan bhai ko leke ghar ke under chala gya,,,tabhi khan bhai ne under jake apne
mobile se kissi ko phone kiya
or mere ghar ka address bata diya or ghar
g har ek bahar khade logo ka hulliya bhi bata diya,,,

kis ko phone kiya khan bhai,,,,,maine apna laptop kholte hue bola,,,,,

kuch nahi sunny bhai apne logo ko bulaya hai taki vo log in logo ko apne sath le jaye,,,,

 police walo ko phone

phone kiya hai kya,,,,,is
kya,,,,,is se to shak ho jayega un logo ko,,,,
 tum ghabrao mat sunny bhai maine special branch ke logo ko phone kiya hai,,,,vo in logo
ko uthakar apne thikane
 per le janygey
janygey phir in logo se poochtaash
poochtaash karengey apn
apne
e tareeke se,,,,itna
se,,,,itna bolkar khan
bhai hasne lage,,,acha batao
kya dikhana tha mujhe,,,,,
mujhe,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1538

maine laptop per vo video dikhayi khan bhai ko jo kavita ne di thi mujhe,,,,,ye dekho
dekho khan
bhai,,,,,,,,us
bhai,,,,,,,,us video me
amit or suresh batten kar rahe they ,,,,,vo log un ladkiyon ki batten kar rahe they jin
ladkiyon ne khudkushi ki
thi or un ladkiyon ki baat bhi kar rahe they jinko un logo ne video bana kar blackmail kiya
tha,,,,,un logo ne
batton hi batton me apna jurm qabool kiya tha us video me,,,,,ph
me,,,,,phir
ir un logo ne ye baat bhi
ki thi ki vo cds wala
box kahan hai jo amit sumit ke ghar se leke aya tha,,,,,

khan bhai or main bhut khush hue vo video dekhkar,,,ye bhut acha saboot tha hum logo k
liye or aab hum logo
ko ye bhi pata chal gya tha ki vo cds wala box kahan hai,,,

khan bhai mujhe ye box chahiye kissi bhi kimat per,,,,,maine thoda utsukta se bola,,,

tumko ye box kyu chahiye sunny ,,,,videos to vaise bhi hai hum logo ke pass,,,phir box ki
kya jarorat,,,

khan bhai jab maine is box ki cds or pendrives ka data apne laptop me copy kiya tha to
uspe meri ungliyon ke
nishan aa gye hongey,,,,agar
hongey,,,,agar investigation me meri ungliyon ke nishan bhi mil gye to
mujhe panga ho jayega na,,

tum fikr nahi karo sunny ,,,investigation to mujhe hi karni hai na,,,,or vaise bhi ye box ko
abhi vahin rehne dete
hai jahan ye pada hua hai,,,,kyuki iska vahi rehna jarori hai,,,,ye ek pakka saboot ban
 jayega jab main talashi lene
 jaunga unke ghar
ghar ,,,,,khan bhai
bhai ne ye baat haste hue boli to main khan
khan bhai ki baat samaj
samaj
gya,,,,
  phir maine khan bhai
bhai k liye chai b
banane
anane chala gya or chai
chai pete hue hum
hum log edhar udhar
udhar ki
batten karne lage,chai
 pete hue hi khan
khan bhai ko phone aa gya apne logo ka unhone
unhone btaya ki unke log
log un logo ko
uthakar le gye hai jo
log aksar ghar ke bahar park ke pass khade hote hai,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1539

main bhut khush hua lekin tabhi khan bhai ne bola,,,,,jyada khush hone ki jarorat nahi
sunny,,,,amit or uske baap
ke pass ese bhut log hai jo unke liye kaam karte hai,,,,in 2 logo ko humne pakad liya hai iss
baat per khush hone
ki jaorrat nahi,,,aaj inko pakda hai kal kuch or log aa sakte
s akte hai ,,,tumko hoshiyaar rehna
hoga,,,vaise ghar me koi
 pistol padi hui hai
hai kya sunny,,,,,,,
sunny,,,,,,,

haan bhai lekin pistol ki kya jarorat ,,,,

sunny bhai ye log aam log nahi main pehle bhi bata chuka hoon,,,jiss raste per tum chal
rahe ho tumko pistol ki
 jaorat kabhi bhi pad
pad sakti hai,,,,
hai,,,,vaise
vaise main to dua
dua karunga ki tumko pistol
pistol ki jarorat kabh
kabhii
nahi pade,,,,itna bolte
hue khan bhai ne apni pas se ek pistol mujhe di,,,,ye
di,,,,ye apne pass rakh lo sunny
s unny iski jarorat
 pad sakti hai,,,,vaise
hai,,,,vaise
 jarorat na hi pade to behtar
behtar hoga,,,,

mere pass ek pistol hai khan bhai,,,,mujhe iski jarorat nahi,,,,,,,,,

nahi sunny,,,agar goli chalane ki jarorat padi to issi se goli chalana ,,khan bhai ne ye baat
kissi vishwas ke sath boli
to maine khan bhai ki pistol pakad li,,,,

 phir khan bhai Allah Hafiz bolkar

bolkar vahan se chal pade,,,,,
pade,,,,,

unke jane ke baad maine gate band kiya or gate band karne se pehle park ki taraf dekha to
vahan koi nahi tha,,,
mujhe badi khushi hui ki khan bhai k log un logo ko pakad kar le gye hai,,,
 khan bhai ke jane ke baad main ghar ke under aa gya or sabse pehle apni choot per
medicine laga kar patti karli
 phir laptop per time pass karne laga,,,,time
laga,,,,time pass karte hue baar baar mera
mera dhyan mere
hath ki taraf ja raha tha jahan
chhot lagi hui thi,,chhot dekhkar
dekhkar mujhe sonia ki yaad aa gyi or aaj jo kuch bhi hua vo sab
mere demaag me ghumne

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1540

laga,,,mujhe kuch
kuch samaj nahi aa raha tha lekin tabhi mujhe sonia ki baat yaad a gyi ,,,vo
 jate hue mujhe study karne
ko bolkar gyi thi,,,,

maine jaldi se laptop band kiya or book leke upar bhua ke drawing room me chala
gya,,,,maine ek sofe ko ussi jagah
rakha or uspe baithkar study karne laga jahan sonia baith kar study karti thi
aksar,,,,main bhi vahan baith gya or
dhyan book ki taraf kar liya,,,meri najre to book per thi lekin mera dhyan kahin or
tha,,,,main sonia ke bare me
soch raha tha ,,uske khoobsurat hasta hua chehra meri ankhon ke samne ane laga tha,,,

 punjabi me ek song
song hai,,,,,,,,,,MERA
hai,,,,,,,,,,MERA DIL NI PADAYI VICH LAGDA NI AKHRA
AKHRA CH TU
 DISDI,,,,,mera
 DISDI,,,,,mera bhi kuch yahi
haal ho gya tha aaj,,,,book meri god me padi hui thi or najre book ki taraf thi lekin dhyan
tha uss pagali sonia
ki taraf,,,

chota sa masoom chehra,,badi badi mootiyon jaisi ankhen,,,chote chote gulaab ki

 pankhudiyon jaise
jaise lips,,,or ek
 patla si naak ,,jiss per
per hamesha gussa hi rehta
rehta tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,le
tha,,,,,,,,,,,,,lekin
kin aaj to vo gusse me n
nahi
ahi
thi,,aaj to maine thappad
bhi laga diya tha uske gaal per vo bhi zindagi me pehli baar or pehli baar mere per gussa
karne ki jagah vo hasne
lagi thi,,,,

aaj sab kuch ajeeb lagne laga tha,,,aaj sonia mujhe vo pehle wali sonia nahi lag rahi
thi,,,,aaj vo badli badli lagne
lagi thi mujhe,,,aaj mere se thappad khake bhi usko gussa nahi aya mujhpe,,,aaj
mujhpe,,,aaj vo rote
hue bhi has rahi thi or mere
se itne pyar se pesh aa rahi thi,,,thappad ki vajah se honthon se khoon nikal raha tha lekin
 unhi honthon per ek
mithi muskaan bhi thi,,ankhon me dard ki vajah se ansso aa gye they lekin unhi ankhon
me ak ajeeb chamak bhi
thi,,,,chahre
thi,,,,chahre per udasi thi lekin ussi udasi ke beech kahin ek halki khushi ka ehsaas bhi ho
raha tha mujhe,,,,or jate
time jo kuch vo bolkar gyi thi jo harkat vo karke gyi thi uss se to meri sitti pitti gul ho gyi
thi,,,vo mujhe gaal per

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1541

kiss karke gyi thi,,,

OHHHH MMYY GOODDDD kya ye sach tha,,,,vo mujhe kiss karke gyi thi,,,,nahi nahi ye
meri galtfehmi hogi,,,vo
kahan mujhe kiss karne lagi,,,,,,,nahi sach me vo mujhe kiss karke gyi thi,,,,lekin
kyu,,,,,,maine
kyu,,,,,,maine to usko mara tha or
badle me mera sar phodne ki jagah vo mujhe kiss karke gyi thi,,,tabh
t hi,,,tabhii mujhe vo pal yaad
aya jab uske lips meri gaal
ko touch kar rahe they,,,,us waqt to mujhe kuch ajeeb nahi laga lekin aab uss pal ke bare
me sochkar hi jism me ek
lehar doud gyi,,,,,rom
gyi,,,,,rom rom angdayi lene laga or masti se ek ajeeb khushi hone lagi dil
ko,,,,kahin mujhe sonia se love
to nahi ho gya tha,,,, nahi nahi,,,,love or sonia se,,,,,,,,,,,,,,never
se,,,,,,,,,,,,,,never ,,kabhi nahi,,,,,,,love
nahi,,,,,,,love to
mujhe kavita se hua hai
or vo bhi mujhe love karti hai,,,,kitni masoom hai kavita bhi,,,bilkul
bhi,,,bilkul sonia jaisi,,,,masoom
or chulbuli,,,kuch fark
nahi sonia or kavita me,,,,

lekin ek fark hai,sonia meri behan hai,,kavita nahi,,,,,,,,,,,

nahi,,,,,,,,,,,,,kavita
,,kavita to meri gf hai,,,,,,,,

agar main kavita se love kar sakta hoon to sonia se

s e kyu nahi,,,,,,main sonia ko bhi love kar
sakta hoon,,,,kyuki
hoon,,,,kyuki
agar main apni hi maa sarita ,,,apni bhua geeta ,,,,apni badi behan shoba se sex kar sakta
hoon or aab shyed sonia
se bhi sex karna chahta hoon to bhala main sonia se love kyu nahi kar sakta,,,kya love sirf
sex tak hi simit hota hai
,,,,,,,,,,nahi
,,,,,,,,,,nahi love sex tak simit nahi rehta,,,,,,jiase sex or vasna kissi rishte kissi bandhan ke
mohtaaz nahi vaise hi
 pyar bhi kissi had ka kissi rishte ka kissi
kissi bandhan ka mohtaaz
mohtaaz nahi,,,,,,,sex or vasna me
andha insaan jab maa ,,behan
0r kissi dusri aurat me koi fark nahi kar sakta to pyar or muhabbat bhi kissi rishte ko nahi
 manta,,,,na hi kissi rishte
me fark karna janta hai,,,,

agar sonia ki care karna,,,,uski ankhon me ansso nehi dekh sakna,,,usko dukhi nahi dekh
sakna,,usko hurt nahi kar
sakna ,,,jarorat se bhi jyada uski care karna ,,,,,aagar ye sab pyar hai to pyar hi
sahi,,,,,,,,,,haan
sahi,,,,,,,,,,haan mujhe sonia se

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1542

 pyar hai,,,,,haan
hai,,,,,haan mujhe sonia se pyar
pyar hai ,,,,haan
,,,,haan mujhe sonia se pyar hai,,,,,,,,
hai,,,,,,,,,,,
,,,

ye baat main book ki taraf dekhta hau jor jor se apne dil me bolne laga lekin tabhi mujhe
ek shor sunayi diya,,,,ye
diya,,,,ye
baat main dil me nahi room me jor jor se bol raha tha,,or meri ussi baat ka shor ghoonj
raha tha uss room me,,
mujhe ek dam se bhut jyada khushi ka ehsaas hua,,,main sonia ko pyar karne laga
tha,,,,uske bare me bhut jyada
sochne laga tha,,,uska vo chera jiss per mere thappad ki vajah se khoon nikal aya tha lekin
 phir bhi vo muskura
muskura rahi
thi or uski muskurahat ne uske muh se nikalne wale khoon se mera dhyan hi hata diya
tha,,,sach em kitni masoom or
kitni chulbuli hai meri behan sonia,,,lekin main kyu usko hurt karta rehta hoon kyu dard
deta hoon har baat per
usko,,,kyu tang karta hoon,,,,kyu baar baar uski marji ke bina uske kareeb jata hoon,,,kyu
usko ruswa karta hoon,,

 jaise cahkoor chaand ko

ko dekhkar uski taraf
taraf udta hai lekin beech
beech raste me hi uske pankh
dard karne lagte hai vo thak
 jata hai or vapis zameen ki taraf palat kar ata hai ussi ttarah
arah se aaj mujhe soni
sonia
a vo chaand
lag rahi thi or main vo
chakoor jo sonia ke pass to jana chahta tah lekin darta tha,,,thak jata tha,,,or agar nahi
thakta or nahi darta phir uske
kareeb jake usko hurt karta,,,,,,or usko hurt karke bhi main khud hi hurt hota,,,,,

nahi mujhe aaj ke baad usko hurt nahi karna,,agar main uss se pyar karta hoon to aaj ke
bad main uss se door hi
rahunga kyuki pyar ka asli matlab sex hi nahi hota,,,aap jisko pyar karte ho uski care
karte ho usko hurt nahi karte
'ho,,,,aaj ke baad main bhi usko hurt nahi karunga usko dard nahi dunga usko ruswa nahi
karunga,,,kuch
karunga,,,kuch bhi ho
  jaye aaj ke baad meri
meri vajah se uski ankhon me ek bhi ansoo nahi ayega,,,,,
ayega,,,,,

main apni maa ko bhua ko badi behan ko chodta hoon lekin is sab me unki bhi razamandi
thi lekin sonia ki razamandi
nahi thi,,,,or uski razamandi ke bina main uske kareeb nahi jaunga kabhi bhi,,,,,

uske jism ki vajah se main uske dil ko hurt nahi kar sakta kabhi,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1543

bas yahi soch or yahi

y ahi khyal rahe pura din mere demaag me ,,,raat ko bhi main so nahi
 paya theek se bas jitna
jitna ho
saka dhyan book ki taraf rakha or study karne ki koshish karta raha,,dinner bhi nahi kiya
tha ,,,bas preshan hi raha
or preshani me neend bhi nahi ayi,,,book leke baitha raha or jab thak gya tab so gya,,,,
 PART # 162
agle din subah utha to dil nahi kiya kuch karne ka ,,,,raat neend bhi badi mushkil se ayi
thi,,,,bas
ajeeb ajeeb khyal ate rahe demaag me,,,kabhi
me,,,kabhi ritika ke bare me sochta jiski galti se main
shyed
karan ki najro me gir gya tha,,phir un logo per gussa ane lagta jo park ke bahar khade hue
they
lekin aab to khan bhai un logo ko uthakar le gye they,,

 phir kabhi kavita ka

ka khyal ata jo mujhe
mujhe bhut pyar karti
karti hai vo bhi bachpan
bachpan se,,,main bhi
uss se
 pyar karta hoon lekin uski vajah se mujhe
mujhe kamini jaisi khoobsurat
khoobsurat bhabhi se door hona
 pada hai
,,,,phir demaag me sonia ke khyaal ane lage main uss se pyar karne laga tha ,,,,lekin uski
vajah
se main kavita se door nahi ho sakta tha,,,main kavita se bhi bhut pyar karta tha,,,utna
tha,,,utna hi
 pyar
karta tha jitna main sonia se karta tha,,,lekin jahan main kavita ko man ke sath sath tan
se bhi
hasil kar chuka hoon us tarah main sonia
s onia ko hasil nahi kar saka tha or aab karna bhi nahi
chahta
tha kyuki jab kavita ko hasil kiya tha uske jism ke jariye to uski bhi razzamandi thi lekin
sonia ki
razzamandi nhi thi or bina razzamandi ke pyar mohhbat karne me maja nahi ata,,,,sex to
bhut
 door ki baat hai,,,,

naa kuch khane ko dil kar raha tha na kuch pene ko,,,,nashta bhi nahi kiya tha maine
,,tention
se demaag phata ja raha tha isliye dhyan ko dusri taraf karne k liye book leke upar bhua
ke

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1544

drawing room me chala gya or sofe per baithkar study karne laga kyuki kal exam tha vo
bhi
last exam uske baad kuch din ki chhuttiyan thi,,,,wow
thi,,,,wow holidays,,

chhutiyon ke bare me soch kar dil thoda khush ho gya tha ,,kyuki vaise bhi mere jaise
nalayak
ladke ko collage jane ka dil hi nahi karta kabhi,,,,main chhutiyon ke bare me soch kar
khush ho
gya or study karne laga,,,maine raat tention me hi sahi lekin kafi dhyan diya tha study
s tudy per
or
aab bhi study per hi dhyan de raha tha kyuki sonia bolkar gyi thi mujhe study karne k
liye,,,,

tabhi bahar bell baji ,,,aab kon aa gya,,,,yahi sochkar main niche chala gya ,,,ghar ka
main door
bhi lock kiya hua tha maine or bahar ka gate bhi lock tha,,,maine door ko khola or bahar
gate
 per chala gya,,,,,
gya,,,,,

 jaise hi gate khola to samne sonia khadi hui

hui thi,,,maine
thi,,,maine usko dekhkar gate
gate phir se thod
thoda
a sa
band
kar diya taki vo under nahi aye,,,,,vo meri is harkat se hasne lagi,,,,

hello sunny,,,,,,,usne
sunny,,,,,,,usne hello bola vo bhi haste hue,,,,,

tu yahan kya kar rahi hai,,,maine thoda hairaan hote hue bola,,,,,tujhe bola tha na kavita
ke
ghar rehne ko ,,,,,,,,jab tak mom dad nahi ate tumko vahin rehna hai,,,,

are na Hi na hello ,,sidha fight shuru kardi tune,,,pehle gate to khol phir batati hon main
kya
 kar rahi hoon yahan,,,,
ya han,,,,

nahi mujhe gate nahi kholna or na tujhe under ane dena hai,,,,,

vo phir se hasne lagi,,,,dar mat mujhse sunny main under nahi aungi,,,,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1545

maine dil hi dil me socha ki dar or mujhe vo bhi tere se,,,,pagal ladki darna to tujhe
chahiye vo'
bhi mere se,,,,,

main under nahi aungi lekin isko to ane de sunny,,,,sonia ne thoda piche hat-te hue bola,,,,

tabhi sonia ek piche se chalte hue kavita age aa gyi,,,,,

hello sunny,,,,,kavita ne sharmate hue hello bola,,,,

hello kavita ,,,,tum yahan kyu ayi ho iske sath,,,,

are wah mujhe na Hi na Hello or usko ek hi baar me hello ka jawab bhi de diya,,,chalo koi
baat
nahi,,,,chal aab side ho isko to under ane de,,sonia ne phir se haste hue bola to kavita bhi
hasne
lagi,,,

maine gate khola to kavita under ki taraf aa gyi,,,lekin

gyi,,,lekin jaise hi sonia ne ek kadam age ki
taraf
bdaya to main gate ke samne
sa mne khada ho gya,,,,

meri is harkat se sonia phir se hasne lagi,,,,,or

lagi,,,,,or mujhe uspe hairat hone lagi,,,,

mujhe under nahi ana sunny main to bas kavita ko yahan chhodne ayi hoon,,,kal hum logo
ka
last exam hai or main koi risk nahi lena chahti ,,,,kahin tu sara din game khelta raha or
study
nhi ki to mujhe nuksaan ho jayega ,,,mere hathon meri activa nikal jayegi,,,isliye nuksan
nuksan
 se
bachne k liye or teri exam me help karne k liye main kavita ko yahan chhodkar ja rahi
hoon,,
kyuki mere se to tune help leni nahi hai,,,aab kavita ki help lena or aram se dhyan laga kar
study karna,,,,ok aab main chali hoon kavita,,,,,

itna bolkar sonia ne mujhe bye bola,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1546

ok byee sunny,,,ok bye kavita,,,,main tujhe sham ko lene aungi,,,,achi

aungi,,,,achi tarah se help karwa
dena
iski,,,,agar nahi mane to 1-2 laga bhi dena ,,,itna bolkar sonia hasne lagi or sath me kavita
bhi
 phir sonia ne activa start ki or vahan se chali gyi o
or
r jate time ek dam se ruk gyi or mujhe
mujhe
haske
dekhne lagi or boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,k
boli,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,kavita
avita yaad se mujhe call kar dena agar kaam ban gya to,,,

ok kar dungi,,,,kavita ne bhi uski baat ka jawab diya,,,,

maine socha ye konse kaam ki baat kar rahi hai,,,,mujhe kuc

kuch
h samaj nahi aya uski baat
ka,,

sonia ke jane ke bad maine gate band kiya to tab tak kavita ghar ke under chali gyi
thi,,,maine
dil hi dil me socha ki sonia ko kitni tention hai mere exam ko leke ya phir apni a
active
ctive ko
leke
isliye kavita ko meri help karne k liye yahan chhod gyi,,

lekin ek panga bhi ho gya tha,,,sonia jis tarah se mujhe dakhkar gyi thi or khush ho rahi
thi uss se
mujhe ajeeb bechaini hone lagi thi,,,kavita
thi,,,kavita or sonia jab gate pe thi to mujhe samaj nahi aa
raha
tha main kiski taraf dekhu or kiski taraf nahi dekhu,,,,dono
dekhu,,,,dono ki dono bhut khoobsurat or
masoom
chehre wali thi,,,,

khiar,,,,main gate band

band karke ghar ke under aya or under ake main door ko bhi band kar
diya or
 kavita ko dekhne laga ,,,lekin vo najar nahi aa rahi thi,,,tabhi mujhe kitchen se bartano ki
awaj
ayi or main kitchen me chala gya,,,,

maine kitchen me jake dekha ki kavita gas ke pass khadi hui thi,,,,mu
thi,,,,mujhe
jhe kitchen me ate
dekhkar

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1547

vo sharma rahi thi,,,,vaise main bhi thoda sharma to raha tha kyuki hum dono ghar per
akele
they isliye hum dono ko hi thoda sa dar lag raha tha or s
sharam
haram bhi aa rahi thi ek dusre ke
 pass
 jane me,,,,,

tum kitchen me kya kar rahi ho,,,,,maine kavita ke pass jate hua poocha,,,

study karne se pehle nashta nahi karna kya,,,,mujhe pata hai tune abhi tak nashta nahi
kiya hoga
isliye ghar se sandwich bana kar leke ayi hoon tere liye,,,,or
liy e,,,,or aab coffee bana rahi
hoon,,,kavita
ne sari baat sharmate hue boli,,,,uska sar niche ki taraf jhuka hua tha lekin ek side se bhi
mujhe
uska hasta hua sharmata hua chehra najar aa raha tha,,,,

tujhe kaise pata maine abhi tak nashta nahi kiya hoga,,,,,main
hoga,,,,,maine
e kavita ke bilkul pass jake
apne
dono hath uske dono taraf ke shoulder
s houlder per rakhte hue ye baat boli,,,,

vo ek dam se sihar gyi meri is harkat se,,,uska dil teji se dhadakne laga,,,,lekin phir bhi
usne
khud ko sambhalte hue meri taraf dekha,,,,uski
dekha,,,,uski ankhon me mere liye pyar tha or uske lips
 per
halki muskurahat or face per halki sharam thi,,,,uske gaal sharam se laal ho gye they,,,

mujhe to ye bhi pata hai sunny ki tune raat ko dinner bhi nahi kiya ,,,usne thodi chinta se
ye
baat boli jaise mere dinner nahi karne se usko meri chinta ho gyi thi,,,bol nahi kiya tha na
raat
ko dinner tune,,,,
 main uski baat se thoda hairaan ho gye,,,,,,,,tujhe kaise pata maine raat ko dinner bhi nahi
kiya
tha,,,,tu mere per najar rahk rahi thi kiya,,,maine haste hue bola,,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1548

najar rakhne ki jarorat nahi mujhe tere per sunny,,main janti hoon tu kaisa hai,,,,,usne
hai,,,,,usne
 phir se
sharmate hue bola,,,,

acha phir tujhe kaise pata maine dinner nahi kiya or abhi tak nashta bhi nahi kiya
hoga,,,,mere
hath abhi bhi uske shoulder per they or maine usko ye baat bolte hue apne kareeb kar liya
tha,

hum dono aab ek dusre se chipak kar khade ho gye they,,hum dono me se hawa bhi cross
nahi
kar sakti thi,,,,,uske chote-2 boobs meri chatti se dabne lage ,,uski dil ki dhadkan bhi tej ho
gyi
thi or sanse bhi bhari ho gyi thi,,,mere hath to uske shoulder per they lekin uske hath abhi
bhi
niche ki taraf latak rahe they ,,,

lekin tabhi usne apne hath upar uthakar meri chest per rakh diye or apna chehra upar
utha liya
or meri ankhon me ankhen dalke boli,,,,,,,,,sonia
boli,,,,,,,,,sonia ne bola tha mujhe,,,ki tune raat or dinner
bhi
nahi kiya hoga or abhi tak nashta bhi nahi kiya hoga,,,,

usne sonia ka naam liya to mere hathon ki pakad uske shoulder per kamjoor ho gyi or ussi
time
usne bhi meri chati per apne hathon se mujhe apne se door kar diya,,

sonia ne bola tha mujhe ki kal tune usko gusse me ghar se nikaal to diya lekin hurt tu khud
bhi
hua hoga,,,,jaise vo ghar se jake udass hui thi vaise tu bhi udass hua hoga,,,,tune
hoga,,,,tune dinner
 bhi
nahi kiya hoga bhukha hi so gya hoga,,,,or shyed tujhe neend bhi nahi ayi hogi,,,sone me
dikkat
bhi hui hogi,,,

main thoda hairaan reh gya,,,

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1549

hairaan mat ho sunny,,,,mujhe bhi pata tha tu udass tha jab sonia kal ghar se ja rahi thi or
tere
hath ki chhot dekhkar mujhe yakeen ho gya tha ki tujhe acha nahi laga sonia
s onia ko ghar se
nikaal
kar or mujhe ye bhi pata tha tu dinner nahi karega,,,,or
karega,,,,or abhi tak nashta bhi nahi kiya
hoga isliye
nashta leke ayi hoon main ghar se,,,

main uski batton se thoda udas ho gya,,,bechari sonia kitni achi tarah se samajti thi mujhe
kitni
achi taarh se janti thi mere bare me,,,or vaise hi ye kavita bhi,,,,utni
bhi,,,,utni hi achi tarah se janti
thi
mujhe jitni achi tarah se sonia,,,main to dono ke bare me soch soch kar pata nahi kin
khayalo
me khoo gya,,,,

tabhi kavita boli,,,,kahan khoo gya sunny,,,,,nashta nahi karna kya,,,,

main apne khyalon se bahar nikla to dekha kavita hath me coffee cup leke khadi hui
thi,,chal
vo sandwich utha or bahar aja,,,,

kavita cup leke bahar chali gyi or maine vo sandwich

sa ndwich uthaye or bahar dining table per aa
gya,,

vahan ake maine kavita ki taarf dekha or uske pass hi ake baith gya,,,usne ek cup coffee
meri
taarf bada di or hum log nashta karne lage,,,,,jaise
lage,,,,,jaise hi maine sandwich ki ek bite li kavita
ne apna
 phone liya or kissi ko phone karne lagi,,,,
lagi,,,,
 hello sonia,,,,kaam ho gya hai,,,aab tum bhi kuch khaa lo,,,,,kavita ne itni baat khush hoke
haste hue boli or bye bolke phone cut kar diya,,,,,

konsa kaam ho gya kavita ,,or tum sonia se kya baat kar rahi thi,,,kya kaam bola tha usne
 jate

ட ய கமக்ககள்  
தவட்ட

1550

time tumse,,,,

kavita hasne lagi,,,,,tu bhudhu ka bhudhu rehna sunny,,,,,jis

sunny,,,,,jis behan ko pata hai ki uske
bhai ne
raat dinner bhi nahi kiya or aab tak nashta
nas hta bhi nahi kiya hoga bhala usko bhookh lag
sakti hai
kya,,,,,,

main kuch samja nahi kya boli tum kavita,,,,

tum ho hi nasamj kahin ke,,,,,demaag to chalta hi nahi tera,,,,lekin dil se to kaam le sakta
hai
na tu sunny,,,,,,,,
sunny,,,,,,,,

are baba thik se bolo na mujhe kuch samaj nahi aa raha,,,tujhe ja

jab
b pata hai main
naasamaj hoon
to achi tarah se samja do na mujhe,,,

sonia ko pata tha tune kuch nahi khaya hoga uske jane ke baad,,,isliye usne bhi abhi tak
kuch
nahi khaya hai sunny,,,,na to usne raat dinner kiya or na hi abhi tak nashta kiya hai,,,boli
mujhe
ki pehle jake sunny ko kuch khila do baad me vo khayegi,,,,isliye
khayegi,,,,isliye to jate time bolkar gyi thi
kaam
ho jaye to call kar dena mujhe,,,,,
mujhe,,,,,,tu
,tu kya samajhta hai main teri help karne ayi hoon

kavita ki is baat se mere muh me sandwich edhar udhar ghumne laga ,,usko halak se niche
utarne
ko dil hi nahi kiya mera,,,,ankhen nam hone lagi lekin kavita ke samne rone se dar lag
raha tha,,
vaise bhi ek ladka ladki ke samne rone se darta hai,,,kyuki essa karne se ladki usko